Showing 7501-7600 of 10000
Sahih Muslim 2109 c, 2110 a

Muslim b. Subaih reported:

I was with Masriuq in the house which had the portrayals of Mary (hadrat Maryan). Thereupon Masriuq said: These are portraits of Kisra. I said: No, these are of Mary. Masruq said: I heard Abdullah b, Mas'ud as saying Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had said: The most grievously tormented people on the Day of Resurrection would be the painters of pictures. (Muslim said): I read this before Nasr b. 'Ali at-Jahdami and he read it before other narrators, the last one being Ibn Sa'id b Abl at Hasan that a person came to Ibn 'Abbas and said: I am the person who paints pictures; give me a religious verdict about them. He (Ibn 'Abbas) said to him: Come near me (still further). He came near him so much so that he placed his hand upon his head and said: I am going to narrate to yor what I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). I heard him say: All the painters who make pictures would be in the fire of Hell. The soul will be breathed in every picture prepared by him and it shall punish him in the Hell, and he (Ibn 'Abbas) said: If you have to do it at all, then paint the pictures of trees and lifeless things; and Nasr b. 'Ali confirmed it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الصَّمَدِ، حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورٌ، عَنْ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ صُبَيْحٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ مَسْرُوقٍ فِي بَيْتٍ فِيهِ تَمَاثِيلُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ هَذَا تَمَاثِيلُ كِسْرَى ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لاَ هَذَا تَمَاثِيلُ مَرْيَمَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَسْرُوقٌ أَمَا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَشَدُّ النَّاسِ عَذَابًا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ الْمُصَوِّرُونَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

قَالَ مُسْلِمٌ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيِّ عَنْ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى بْنِ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي الْحَسَنِ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ إِنِّي رَجُلٌ أُصَوِّرُ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرَ فَأَفْتِنِي فِيهَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ ادْنُ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَدَنَا مِنْهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ادْنُ مِنِّي ‏.‏ فَدَنَا حَتَّى وَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَالَ أُنَبِّئُكَ بِمَا سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ كُلُّ مُصَوِّرٍ فِي النَّارِ يَجْعَلُ لَهُ بِكُلِّ صُورَةٍ صَوَّرَهَا نَفْسًا فَتُعَذِّبُهُ فِي جَهَنَّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنْ كُنْتَ لاَ بُدَّ فَاعِلاً فَاصْنَعِ الشَّجَرَ وَمَا لاَ نَفْسَ لَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَقَرَّ بِهِ نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2109c, 2110a
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 152
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 24, Hadith 5272
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3006

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Umar:

The Prophet fought with the people of Khaybar, and captured their palm-trees and land, and forced them to remain confined to their fortresses. So they concluded a treaty of peace providing that gold, silver and weapons would go to the Messenger of Allah (saws), and whatever they took away on their camels would belong to them, on condition that they would not hide and carry away anything. If they did (so), there would be no protection for them and no treaty (with Muslims).

They carried away a purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab who was killed before (the battle of) Khaybar. He took away the ornaments of Banu an-Nadir when they were expelled.

The Prophet (saws) asked Sa'yah: Where is the purse of Huyayy ibn Akhtab?

He replied: The contents of this purse were spent on battles and other expenses. (Later on) they found the purse. So he killed Ibn AbulHuqayq, captured their women and children, and intended to deport them.

They said: Muhammad, leave us to work on this land; we shall have half (of the produce) as you wish, and you will have half. The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to make a contribution of eighty wasqs of dates and twenty wasqs of wheat to each of his wives.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي الزَّرْقَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ - أَحْسِبُهُ - عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَاتَلَ أَهْلَ خَيْبَرَ فَغَلَبَ عَلَى النَّخْلِ وَالأَرْضِ وَأَلْجَأَهُمْ إِلَى قَصْرِهِمْ فَصَالَحُوهُ عَلَى أَنَّ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الصَّفْرَاءَ وَالْبَيْضَاءَ وَالْحَلْقَةَ وَلَهُمْ مَا حَمَلَتْ رِكَابُهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ لاَ يَكْتُمُوا وَلاَ يُغَيِّبُوا شَيْئًا فَإِنْ فَعَلُوا فَلاَ ذِمَّةَ لَهُمْ وَلاَ عَهْدَ فَغَيَّبُوا مَسْكًا لِحُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ وَقَدْ كَانَ قُتِلَ قَبْلَ خَيْبَرَ كَانَ احْتَمَلَهُ مَعَهُ يَوْمَ بَنِي النَّضِيرِ حِينَ أُجْلِيَتِ النَّضِيرُ فِيهِ حُلِيُّهُمْ قَالَ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِسَعْيَةَ ‏ "‏ أَيْنَ مَسْكُ حُيَىِّ بْنِ أَخْطَبَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَذْهَبَتْهُ الْحُرُوبُ وَالنَّفَقَاتُ ‏.‏ فَوَجَدُوا الْمَسْكَ فَقَتَلَ ابْنَ أَبِي الْحُقَيْقِ وَسَبَى نِسَاءَهُمْ وَذَرَارِيَّهُمْ وَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُجْلِيَهُمْ فَقَالُوا يَا مُحَمَّدُ دَعْنَا نَعْمَلْ فِي هَذِهِ الأَرْضِ وَلَنَا الشَّطْرُ مَا بَدَا لَكَ وَلَكُمُ الشَّطْرُ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعْطِي كُلَّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْ نِسَائِهِ ثَمَانِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَسْقًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan in chain (Al-Albani)  حسن الإسناد   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3006
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 79
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 3000
Mishkat al-Masabih 1779
Abu Humaid as-Sa‘idi said that God’s messenger appointed a man of Azd called Ibn al-Lutbiya to collect the sadaqa and when he returned he said, “This is for you, and this was given me as a present.” So the Prophet delivered an address, and after praising and extolling God he said, "To proceed:
I employ men of your number to deal with certain matters which God has entrusted to me, yet one of them comes and says, 'This is for you and this is a present which was given to me.’ Why did he not sit in his father’s or his mother’s house and see whether it would be given to him or not? By Him in whose hand my soul is, whoever takes any of it will inevitably bring it on the day of resurrection carrying it on his neck, be it a camel which rumbles, an ox which bellows, or a sheep which bleats.” Then raising his arms so that we could see the place where the hair grew under his armpits he said, "O God, have I given full information? O God, have I given full information?” (Bukhari and Muslim.) Khattabi said: The words "Why did he not sit in his father’s or his mother's house and see whether it would be given to him or not?” are a proof that every matter which, when it is adopted, leads to something forbidden is itself forbidden, and that note is taken of everyone who enters into covenants as to whether or not his decision made by himself is like his decision when he is associated with others. Thus it is quoted in Sharh as-sunna.
عَن أبي حميد السَّاعِدِيّ: اسْتَعْمَلَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلًا مِنَ الأزد يُقَال لَهُ ابْن اللتبية الأتبية عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا قَدِمَ قَالَ: هَذَا لَكُمْ وَهَذَا أُهْدِيَ لِي فَخَطَبَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأثْنى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ: " أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَسْتَعْمِلُ رِجَالًا مِنْكُمْ عَلَى أُمُور مِمَّا ولاني الله فَيَأْتِي أحدكُم فَيَقُول: هَذَا لكم وَهَذَا هَدِيَّةٌ أُهْدِيَتْ لِي فَهَلَّا جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أَبِيهِ أَوْ بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى لَهُ أَمْ لَا؟ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَا يَأْخُذُ أَحَدٌ مِنْهُ شَيْئًا إِلَّا جَاءَ بِهِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يَحْمِلُهُ عَلَى رَقَبَتِهِ إِنْ كَانَ بَعِيرًا لَهُ رُغَاءٌ أَوْ بَقْرًا لَهُ خُوَارٌ أَوْ شَاة تَيْعر " ثمَّ رفع يَدَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأينَا عفرتي إِبِطَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ هَلْ بَلَّغْتُ اللَّهُمَّ هَل بلغت» . . قَالَ الْخَطَّابِيُّ: وَفِي قَوْلِهِ: «هَلَّا جَلَسَ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّهِ أَوْ أَبِيهِ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيُهْدَى إِلَيْهِ أَمْ لَا؟» دَلِيلٌ عَلَى أَنَّ كُلَّ أَمْرٍ يُتَذَرَّعُ بِهِ إِلَى مَحْظُورٍ فَهُوَ مَحْظُورٌ وَكُلُّ دخل فِي الْعُقُودِ يُنْظَرُ هَلْ يَكُونُ حُكْمُهُ عِنْدَ الِانْفِرَادِ كَحُكْمِهِ عِنْدَ الِاقْتِرَانِ أَمْ لَا؟ هَكَذَا فِي شرح السّنة
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1779
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 8
Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
It was narrated from ‘Uthman bin ‘Abdullah bin Aws that his grandfather Aws bin Hudhaifah said:
“We came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) in the delegation of Thaqif. The allies of Quraish stayed at the house of Mughirah bin Shu’bah, and the Messenger of Allah (saw) camped Bani Malik in a tent belonging to him. He used to come to us every night after the ‘Isha’ and speak to us standing on his two feet, until he started to shift his weight from one foot to the other. Most of what he told us was what he had suffered from his people, the Quraish. He said: ‘(The two sides) were not equal. We were weak and oppressed and humiliated, and when we went out to Al-Madinah, the outcome of the battles between us varied; sometimes we would defeat them and sometimes they would defeat us.’ One night he was later than he usually was, and I said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, you have come to us late tonight.’ He said: ‘It occurred to me that I had not read my daily portion of Qur’an and I did not want to come out until I had completed it.’” Aws said: “I asked the Companions of the Messenger of Allah (saw): ‘How did you used to divide up the Qur’an?’ They said: ‘A third, a fifth, a seventh, a ninth, an eleventh, a thirteenth, and Hizbul-Mufassal.’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَعْلَى الطَّائِفِيِّ، عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَوْسِ بْنِ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ قَدِمْنَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي وَفْدِ ثَقِيفٍ فَنَزَّلُوا الأَحْلاَفَ عَلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ وَأَنْزَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ بَنِي مَالِكٍ فِي قُبَّةٍ لَهُ فَكَانَ يَأْتِينَا كُلَّ لَيْلَةٍ بَعْدَ الْعِشَاءِ فَيُحَدِّثُنَا قَائِمًا عَلَى رِجْلَيْهِ حَتَّى يُرَاوِحَ بَيْنَ رِجْلَيْهِ وَأَكْثَرُ مَا يُحَدِّثُنَا مَا لَقِيَ مِنْ قَوْمِهِ مِنْ قُرَيْشٍ وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ وَلاَ سَوَاءَ كُنَّا مُسْتَضْعَفِينَ مُسْتَذَلِّينَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْنَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ كَانَتْ سِجَالُ الْحَرْبِ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَهُمْ نُدَالُ عَلَيْهِمْ وَيُدَالُونَ عَلَيْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ أَبْطَأَ عَنِ الْوَقْتِ الَّذِي كَانَ يَأْتِينَا فِيهِ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ أَبْطَأْتَ عَلَيْنَا اللَّيْلَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ طَرَأَ عَلَىَّ حِزْبِي مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ حَتَّى أُتِمَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَوْسٌ فَسَأَلْتُ أَصْحَابَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ كَيْفَ تُحَزِّبُونَ الْقُرْآنَ قَالُوا ثَلاَثٌ وَخَمْسٌ وَسَبْعٌ وَتِسْعٌ وَإِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ وَثَلاَثَ عَشْرَةَ وَحِزْبُ الْمُفَصَّلِ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1345
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 543
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1345

Malik related to me from Yahya ibn Said from Said ibn al-Musayyab that a man from the Aslam tribe came to Abu Bakr as-Siddiq and said to him, "I have committed adultery." Abu Bakr said to him, "Have you mentioned this to anyone else?" He said, "No." Abu Bakr said to him, "Then cover it up with the veil of Allah. Allah accepts tawba from his slaves." His self was still unsettled, so he went to Umar ibn al- Khattab. He told him the same as he had said to Abu Bakr, and Umar told him the same as Abu Bakr had said to him. His self was still not settled so he went to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and said to him, "I have committed adultery," insistently. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him three times. Each time the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, turned away from him until it became too much. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, questioned his family, "Does he have an illness which affects his mind, or is he mad?" They said, "Messenger of Allah, by Allah, he is well." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Unmarried or married?" They said, "Married, Messenger of Allah." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and he was stoned.

حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ أَسْلَمَ جَاءَ إِلَى أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ هَلْ ذَكَرْتَ هَذَا لأَحَدٍ غَيْرِي فَقَالَ لاَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَتُبْ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَاسْتَتِرْ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يَقْبَلُ التَّوْبَةَ عَنْ عِبَادِهِ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى أَتَى عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ فَقَالَ لَهُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لأَبِي بَكْرٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ عُمَرُ مِثْلَ مَا قَالَ لَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَلَمْ تُقْرِرْهُ نَفْسُهُ حَتَّى جَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ إِنَّ الأَخِرَ زَنَا فَقَالَ سَعِيدٌ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يُعْرِضُ عَنْهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا أَكْثَرَ عَلَيْهِ بَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أَهْلِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَيَشْتَكِي أَمْ بِهِ جِنَّةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ إِنَّهُ لَصَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ أَبِكْرٌ أَمْ ثَيِّبٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا بَلْ ثَيِّبٌ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 41, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 41, Hadith 1504
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 247
Ubadah bin As-Samil narrated that :
the Prophet said: "There is no Salat for the one who does not recite Fatihatil-Kitab."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْمَكِّيُّ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْعَدَنِيُّ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ مَحْمُودِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ صَلاَةَ لِمَنْ لَمْ يَقْرَأْ بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَعَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُبَادَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَجَابِرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَعِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ وَغَيْرُهُمْ قَالُوا لاَ تُجْزِئُ صَلاَةٌ إِلاَّ بِقِرَاءَةِ فَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ كُلُّ صَلاَةٍ لَمْ يُقْرَأْ فِيهَا بِفَاتِحَةِ الْكِتَابِ فَهِيَ خِدَاجٌ غَيْرُ تَمَامٍ ‏.‏ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ اخْتَلَفْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ثَمَانِيَةَ عَشْرَ سَنَةً وَكَانَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ أَكْبَرَ مِنِّي بِسَنَةٍ ‏.‏ وَسَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي عُمَرَ يَقُولُ حَجَجْتُ سَبْعِينَ حَجَّةً مَاشِيًا عَلَى قَدَمَىَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 247
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 99
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 247
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "Whoever swears [about an oath] and says: 'If Allah wills (Insha Allah), then he will not have broken it."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ حَلَفَ عَلَى يَمِينٍ فَقَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَمْ يَحْنَثْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى سَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ إِسْمَاعِيلَ عَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ خَطَأٌ أَخْطَأَ فِيهِ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ اخْتَصَرَهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ دَاوُدَ قَالَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى سَبْعِينَ امْرَأَةً تَلِدُ كُلُّ امْرَأَةٍ غُلاَمًا ‏.‏ فَطَافَ عَلَيْهِنَّ فَلَمْ تَلِدِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْهُنَّ إِلاَّ امْرَأَةٌ نِصْفَ غُلاَمٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لَوْ قَالَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ لَكَانَ كَمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَكَذَا رُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّزَّاقِ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ ابْنِ طَاوُسٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ بِطُولِهِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَبْعِينَ امْرَأَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ لأَطُوفَنَّ اللَّيْلَةَ عَلَى مِائَةِ امْرَأَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1532
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 10
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 18, Hadith 1532
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُسْهِرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ الشَّعْبِيِّ ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ : أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ كَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ :" إِنْ جَاءَكَ شَيْءٌ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ، فَاقْضِ بِهِ وَلَا تَلْفِتْكَ عَنْهُ الرِّجَالُ، فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَانْظُرْ سُنَّةَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَاقْضِ بِهَا، فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِيهِ سُنَّةٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَانْظُرْ مَا اجْتَمَعَ عَلَيْهِ النَّاسُ فَخُذْ بِهِ، فَإِنْ جَاءَكَ مَا لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ فِي سُنَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَلَمْ يَتَكَلَّمْ فِيهِ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ، فَاخْتَرْ أَيَّ الْأَمْرَيْنِ شِئْتَ : إِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَجْتَهِدَ بِرَأْيَكَ ثُمَّ تُقَدَّمَ فَتَقَدَّمْ، وَإِنْ شِئْتَ أَنْ تَتَأَخَّرَ، فَتَأَخَّرْ، وَلَا أَرَى التَّأَخُّرَ إِلَّا خَيْرًا لَكَ "
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 167
Mishkat al-Masabih 2335
Shaddad b. Aus reported God’s messenger as saying that the best manner of asking pardon is to say, “O God, Thou art my Lord. There is no god but Thee. Thou hast created me, and I am Thy servant and hold to Thy covenant and promise as much as I can. I seek refuge in Thee from the evil of what I have done. I acknowledge Thy favour to me, and I acknowledge my sin. Pardon me, for none but Thee pardons sins.” He said that if anyone says it during the day-time with firm belief in it and dies that day before evening, he will be one of those who go to paradise; and if anyone says it during the night with firm belief in it and dies before morning, he will be one of those who go to paradise. Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنْ شَدَّادِ بْنِ أَوْسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " سَيِّدُ الِاسْتِغْفَارِ أَنْ تَقُولَ: اللَّهُمَّ أَنْتَ رَبِّي لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ خَلَقْتَنِي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ وَأَنَا عَلَى عَهْدِكَ وَوَعْدِكَ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُ أَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّ مَا صَنَعَتُ أَبُوءُ لَكَ بِنِعْمَتِكَ عَلَيَّ وَأَبُوءُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ ". قَالَ: «وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ النَّهَارِ مُوقِنًا بِهَا فَمَاتَ مِنْ يَوْمِهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُمْسِيَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ وَمَنْ قَالَهَا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ وَهُوَ مُوقِنٌ بِهَا فَمَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُصْبِحَ فَهُوَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2335
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 109
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 278
(Another chain that) Amir bin Sa'd narrated:
"The Prophet ordered placing the hands (on the ground)." And he mentioned in it: "From his father."
قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ مُعَلَّى بْنُ أَسَدٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِوَضْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ فِيهِ عَنْ أَبِيهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَرَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ وَغَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَجْلاَنَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَمَرَ بِوَضْعِ الْيَدَيْنِ وَنَصْبِ الْقَدَمَيْنِ ‏.‏ مُرْسَلٌ وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وُهَيْبٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي أَجْمَعَ عَلَيْهِ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ وَاخْتَارُوهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 278
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 278
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 283
Tawus said:
"We asked Ibn Abbas about squatting (sitting) on the heels. He said: 'It is the Sunnah.' We said: 'We think that it is difficult for a man.' He said: 'Rather, it is Sunnah of your Prophet.'"
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ طَاوُسًا، يَقُولُ قُلْنَا لاِبْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي الإِقْعَاءِ عَلَى الْقَدَمَيْنِ قَالَ هِيَ السُّنَّةُ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا إِنَّا لَنَرَاهُ جَفَاءً بِالرَّجُلِ قَالَ بَلْ هِيَ سُنَّةُ نَبِيِّكُمْ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَرَوْنَ بِالإِقْعَاءِ بَأْسًا وَهُوَ قَوْلُ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْفِقْهِ وَالْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَكْرَهُونَ الإِقْعَاءَ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 283
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 135
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 283
Sahih al-Bukhari 6943

Narrated Khabbab bin Al-Art:

We complained to Allah's Apostle (about our state) while he was leaning against his sheet cloak in the shade of the Ka`ba. We said, "Will you ask Allah to help us? Will you invoke Allah for us?" He said, "Among those who were before you a (believer) used to be seized and, a pit used to be dug for him and then he used to be placed in it. Then a saw used to be brought and put on his head which would be split into two halves. His flesh might be combed with iron combs and removed from his bones, yet, all that did not cause him to revert from his religion. By Allah! This religion (Islam) will be completed (and triumph) till a rider (traveler) goes from San`a' (the capital of Yemen) to Hadramout fearing nobody except Allah and the wolf lest it should trouble his sheep, but you are impatient." (See Hadith No. 191, Vol. 5)

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا قَيْسٌ، عَنْ خَبَّابِ بْنِ الأَرَتِّ، قَالَ شَكَوْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مُتَوَسِّدٌ بُرْدَةً لَهُ فِي ظِلِّ الْكَعْبَةِ فَقُلْنَا أَلاَ تَسْتَنْصِرُ لَنَا أَلاَ تَدْعُو لَنَا‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ كَانَ مَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ يُؤْخَذُ الرَّجُلُ فَيُحْفَرُ لَهُ فِي الأَرْضِ فَيُجْعَلُ فِيهَا، فَيُجَاءُ بِالْمِنْشَارِ فَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ فَيُجْعَلُ نِصْفَيْنِ، وَيُمَشَّطُ بِأَمْشَاطِ الْحَدِيدِ مَا دُونَ لَحْمِهِ وَعَظْمِهِ، فَمَا يَصُدُّهُ ذَلِكَ عَنْ دِينِهِ، وَاللَّهِ لَيَتِمَّنَّ هَذَا الأَمْرُ، حَتَّى يَسِيرَ الرَّاكِبُ مِنْ صَنْعَاءَ إِلَى حَضْرَمَوْتَ لاَ يَخَافُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ وَالذِّئْبَ عَلَى غَنَمِهِ، وَلَكِنَّكُمْ تَسْتَعْجِلُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6943
In-book reference : Book 89, Hadith 4
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 85, Hadith 76
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 978

Narrated Ibn Juraij:

`Ata' told me that he had heard Jabir bin `Abdullah saying, "The Prophet stood up to offer the prayer of the `Id ul Fitr. He first offered the prayer and then delivered the Khutba. After finishing it he got down (from the pulpit) and went towards the women and advised them while he was leaning on Bilal's hand. Bilal was spreading out his garment where the women were putting their alms." I asked `Ata' whether it was the Zakat of `Id ul Fitr. He said, "No, it was just alms given at that time. Some lady put her finger ring and the others would do the same." I said, (to `Ata'), "Do you think that it is incumbent upon the Imam to give advice to the women (on `Id day)?" He said, "No doubt, it is incumbent upon the Imams to do so and why should they not do so?"

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ الْفِطْرِ، فَصَلَّى فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ خَطَبَ، فَلَمَّا فَرَغَ نَزَلَ فَأَتَى النِّسَاءَ، فَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَهْوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى يَدِ بِلاَلٍ وَبِلاَلٌ بَاسِطٌ ثَوْبَهُ، يُلْقِي فِيهِ النِّسَاءُ الصَّدَقَةَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لِعَطَاءٍ زَكَاةَ يَوْمِ الْفِطْرِ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ صَدَقَةً يَتَصَدَّقْنَ حِينَئِذٍ، تُلْقِي فَتَخَهَا وَيُلْقِينَ‏.‏ قُلْتُ أَتُرَى حَقًّا عَلَى الإِمَامِ ذَلِكَ وَيُذَكِّرُهُنَّ قَالَ إِنَّهُ لَحَقٌّ عَلَيْهِمْ، وَمَا لَهُمْ لاَ يَفْعَلُونَهُ
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 978
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 27
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 15, Hadith 95
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4324

Narrated Um Salama:

The Prophet came to me while there was an effeminate man sitting with me, and I heard him (i.e. the effeminate man) saying to `Abdullah bin Abi Umaiya, "O `Abdullah! See if Allah should make you conquer Ta'if tomorrow, then take the daughter of Ghailan (in marriage) as (she is so beautiful and fat that) she shows four folds of flesh when facing you, and eight when she turns her back." The Prophet then said, "These (effeminate men) should never enter upon you (O women!)." Ibn Juraij said, "That effeminate man was called Hit."

Narrated Hisham:

The above narration and added extra, that at that time, the Prophet, was besieging Taif.

حَدَّثَنَا الْحُمَيْدِيُّ، سَمِعَ سُفْيَانَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ ابْنَةِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّهَا أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدِي مُخَنَّثٌ فَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ لِعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكُمُ الطَّائِفَ غَدًا فَعَلَيْكَ بِابْنَةِ غَيْلاَنَ، فَإِنَّهَا تُقْبِلُ بِأَرْبَعٍ وَتُدْبِرُ بِثَمَانٍ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَدْخُلَنَّ هَؤُلاَءِ عَلَيْكُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ وَقَالَ ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ الْمُخَنَّثُ هِيتٌ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودٌ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ عَنْ هِشَامٍ بِهَذَا، وَزَادَ وَهْوَ مُحَاصِرٌ الطَّائِفَ يَوْمَئِذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4324
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 354
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 613
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1253
Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah :

That he sold a camel to the Prophet (saws) and made a condition that he could ride it to (return to) his family.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. It has been reported through other routes from Jabir.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others. They consider it allowed to make a condition in a sale when it is one condition. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq.

Some of the people of knowledge said that it is not allowed to make a condition in a sale, nor to complete a sale when there is a condition for it.

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ زَكَرِيَّا، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُ بَاعَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَعِيرًا وَاشْتَرَطَ ظَهْرَهُ إِلَى أَهْلِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ جَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ يَرَوْنَ الشَّرْطَ فِي الْبَيْعِ جَائِزًا إِذَا كَانَ شَرْطًا وَاحِدًا ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَجُوزُ الشَّرْطُ فِي الْبَيْعِ وَلاَ يَتِمُّ الْبَيْعُ إِذَا كَانَ فِيهِ شَرْطٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1253
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1253
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3599
It was narrated that Yazid -Ibn Ruzaiq- said:
"Ibn 'Awn narrated to us, from Nafi', from Ibn 'Umar, from 'Umar, who said: 'I acquired some land at Khaibar. He came to the Prophet and said: I have acquired some land at Khaibar, and I have never been given any wealth that is more precious to me than it. What do you command me to do with it? He said: If you wish, you can 'freeze' it and give it in charity. So he gave it in charity on condition that it would not be sold, given away or inherited, to the poor, relatives, slaves, for the cause of Allah, guests and wayfarers. There is no sin on the one who administers it if he eats from it on a reasonable basis and feeds his friend, with no intention of becoming wealthy from it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَوْنٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ عُمَرَ، قَالَ أَصَابَ عُمَرُ أَرْضًا بِخَيْبَرَ فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَصَبْتُ أَرْضًا لَمْ أُصِبْ مَالاً قَطُّ أَنْفَسَ عِنْدِي فَكَيْفَ تَأْمُرُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنْ شِئْتَ حَبَّسْتَ أَصْلَهَا وَتَصَدَّقْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَتَصَدَّقَ بِهَا - عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تُبَاعَ وَلاَ تُوهَبَ وَلاَ تُورَثَ - فِي الْفُقَرَاءِ وَالْقُرْبَى وَالرِّقَابِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ وَالضَّيْفِ وَابْنِ السَّبِيلِ لاَ جُنَاحَ عَلَى مَنْ وَلِيَهَا أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مِنْهَا بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَيُطْعِمَ صَدِيقًا غَيْرَ مُتَمَوِّلٍ فِيهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3599
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 29, Hadith 3629
Sunan an-Nasa'i 279
It was narrated from Shuraih that he asked 'Aishah:
"Can a woman eat with her husband while she is menstruating? She said: 'Yes. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) would call me to eat with him while I was menstruating. He would take a piece of bone on which some bits of meat were left and insist that I take it first, so I would nibble a little from it, then put it down. Then he would take it and nibble from it, and he would put his mouth where mine had been on the bone. Then he would ask for a drink and insist that I take it first before he drank from it. So I would take it and drink from it, then put it down, then he would take it and drink from it, putting his mouth where mine had been on the cup.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ شُرَيْحِ بْنِ هَانِئٍ - عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ شُرَيْحٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، رضى الله عنها سَأَلْتُهَا هَلْ تَأْكُلُ الْمَرْأَةُ مَعَ زَوْجِهَا وَهِيَ طَامِثٌ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدْعُونِي فَآكُلُ مَعَهُ وَأَنَا عَارِكٌ وَكَانَ يَأْخُذُ الْعَرْقَ فُيُقْسِمُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ فَأَعْتَرِقُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَضَعُهُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيَعْتَرِقُ مِنْهُ وَيَضَعُ فَمَهُ حَيْثُ وَضَعْتُ فَمِي مِنَ الْعَرْقِ وَيَدْعُو بِالشَّرَابِ فَيُقْسِمُ عَلَىَّ فِيهِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ مِنْهُ فَآخُذُهُ فَأَشْرَبُ مِنْهُ ثُمَّ أَضَعُهُ فَيَأْخُذُهُ فَيَشْرَبُ مِنْهُ وَيَضَعُ فَمَهُ حَيْثُ وَضَعْتُ فَمِي مِنَ الْقَدَحِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 279
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 280
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 280
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3923
It was narrated that Rafi' said:
"Zuhair bin Rafi' came to us and said: 'The Messenger of Allah forbade me to do something that was convenient for us.' I said: 'What was that?' He said: 'The command of the Messenger of Allah is true. He asked me: What do you do with your land? I said: We rent it out in return for one-quarter (of the yield) and a number of Wasqs of dates or barley. He said: Do not do that. Cultivate it, give it to someone else to cultivate, or keep it.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجَاشِيِّ، عَنْ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ أَتَانَا ظُهَيْرُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ فَقَالَ نَهَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ لَنَا رَافِقًا‏.‏‏ قُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ قَالَ أَمْرُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ حَقٌّ سَأَلَنِي ‏‏"‏‏ كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُونَ فِي مَحَاقِلِكُمْ ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ قُلْتُ نُؤَاجِرُهَا عَلَى الرُّبُعِ وَالأَوْسَاقِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ أَوِ الشَّعِيرِ‏.‏‏ قَالَ ‏‏"‏‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا ازْرَعُوهَا أَوْ أَزْرِعُوهَا أَوْ أَمْسِكُوهَا ‏‏"‏‏‏.‏‏ رَوَاهُ بُكَيْرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ عَنْ أُسَيْدِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ فَجَعَلَ الرِّوَايَةَ لأَخِي رَافِعٍ‏.‏‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3923
In-book reference : Book 35b, Hadith 68
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 35, Hadith 3955
Sahih Muslim 1329 d

Ibn 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

Allah's Messenger, (may peace be upon him) entered the House, and Usama, Bilal and Uthman b. Talha were with him, and they kept the door closed for a considerable time. Then it was opened and I was the first to enter the House and meet Bilal, and I said: Where did Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) observe prayer? He said: Between these two front pillars. I, however, forgot to ask him the number of rak'ahs that he observed.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي، شَيْبَةَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْبَيْتَ وَمَعَهُ أُسَامَةُ وَبِلاَلٌ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ طَلْحَةَ فَأَجَافُوا عَلَيْهِمُ الْبَابَ طَوِيلاً ثُمَّ فُتِحَ فَكُنْتُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ دَخَلَ فَلَقِيتُ بِلاَلاً فَقُلْتُ أَيْنَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ بَيْنَ الْعَمُودَيْنِ الْمُقَدَّمَيْنِ ‏.‏ فَنَسِيتُ أَنْ أَسْأَلَهُ كَمْ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم.
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1329d
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 437
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 3071
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1548 e

Rafi (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Zuhair b. Rafi (who was his uncle) came to me and said:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade a practice which was useful for us. I said: What is this? (I believe) that whatrver Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) says is absolutely true. He (Zuhair) said that he (the Holy Prophet) asked me: What do you do with your cultivable lands? I said: Allah's Messenger, we rent those irrigated by canals for dry dates or barley. He said: Don't do that. Cultivate them or let them be cultivated (by others) or retain them yourself.
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو مُسْهِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ حَمْزَةَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو عَمْرٍو الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّجَاشِيِّ، مَوْلَى رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ رَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ظُهَيْرَ بْنَ رَافِعٍ، - وَهُوَ عَمُّهُ - قَالَ أَتَانِي ظُهَيْرٌ فَقَالَ لَقَدْ نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ بِنَا رَافِقًا ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا ذَاكَ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَهُوَ حَقٌّ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَأَلَنِي كَيْفَ تَصْنَعُونَ بِمَحَاقِلِكُمْ فَقُلْتُ نُؤَاجِرُهَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَى الرَّبِيعِ أَوِ الأَوْسُقِ مِنَ التَّمْرِ أَوِ الشَّعِيرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَلاَ تَفْعَلُوا ازْرَعُوهَا أَوْ أَزْرِعُوهَا أَوْ أَمْسِكُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1548e
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 148
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3745
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 557
Umair, the freed slave of Abi Al-Lahm narrated from Abi Al-Lahm that :
he saw the Messenger of Allah at Ahjar Az-Zait, supplicating for rain, and he was raising his hands in supplication.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ عَنْ آبِي اللَّحْمِ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ أَحْجَارِ الزَّيْتِ يَسْتَسْقِي وَهُوَ مُقْنِعٌ بِكَفَّيْهِ يَدْعُو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى كَذَا قَالَ قُتَيْبَةُ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ آبِي اللَّحْمِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ لَهُ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ الْوَاحِدَ وَعُمَيْرٌ مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَدْ رَوَى عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَحَادِيثَ وَلَهُ صُحْبَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 557
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 14
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 557
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136
'Ali narrated:
"We were with the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) and he was scraping the ground, when he raised his head to the heavens, then said: 'There is not one of you but (his place) is known' – Waki said: 'His place has been decreed (be it) in the Fire, and (or) his place in Paradise.' They said: 'Shall we not rely upon this O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'No. Work, for everyone is facilitated for what he was created.'”(Sahih)
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ،قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، وَوَكِيعٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَنْكُتُ فِي الأَرْضِ إِذْ رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ عُلِمَ وَقَالَ وَكِيعٌ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ اعْمَلُوا فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2136
In-book reference : Book 32, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 6, Hadith 2136
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557
Narrated 'Umair, the freed slave of Abil-Lahm:

"I participated at Khaibar with my masters. They spoke about me to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and told him that I was a slave." He said: "So he ordered me to take up the sword, and I found myself dragging it, so he ordered that I be given something from the goods. I presented a Ruqyah that I used to treat the possessed with, so he ordered me leave some of it and keep some of it."

There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the some of the people of knowledge. A complete portion is not given to slave, but something is conferred upon him. This is the view of Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ خَيْبَرَ مَعَ سَادَتِي فَكَلَّمُوا فِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَعْلَمُوهُ أَنِّي مَمْلُوكٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِي فَقُلِّدْتُ السَّيْفَ فَإِذَا أَنَا أَجُرُّهُ فَأَمَرَ لِي بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ خُرْثِيِّ الْمَتَاعِ وَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ رُقْيَةً كُنْتُ أَرْقِي بِهَا الْمَجَانِينَ فَأَمَرَنِي بِطَرْحِ بَعْضِهَا وَحَبْسِ بَعْضِهَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُسْهَمَ لِلْمَمْلُوكِ وَلَكِنْ يُرْضَخُ لَهُ بِشَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1557
Sahih al-Bukhari 3547

Narrated Rabi`a bin Abi `Abdur-Rahman:

I heard Anas bin Malik describing the Prophet saying, "He was of medium height amongst the people, neither tall nor short; he had a rosy color, neither absolutely white nor deep brown; his hair was neither completely curly nor quite lank. Divine Inspiration was revealed to him when he was forty years old. He stayed ten years in Mecca receiving the Divine Inspiration, and stayed in Medina for ten more years. When he expired, he had scarcely twenty white hairs in his head and beard." Rabi`a said, "I saw some of his hairs and it was red. When I asked about that, I was told that it turned red because of scent. "

حَدَّثَنِي ابْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، يَصِفُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَانَ رَبْعَةً مِنَ الْقَوْمِ، لَيْسَ بِالطَّوِيلِ وَلاَ بِالْقَصِيرِ، أَزْهَرَ اللَّوْنِ لَيْسَ بِأَبْيَضَ أَمْهَقَ وَلاَ آدَمَ، لَيْسَ بِجَعْدٍ قَطَطٍ وَلاَ سَبْطٍ رَجِلٍ، أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ وَهْوَ ابْنُ أَرْبَعِينَ، فَلَبِثَ بِمَكَّةَ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ يُنْزَلُ عَلَيْهِ وَبِالْمَدِينَةِ عَشْرَ سِنِينَ، وَلَيْسَ فِي رَأْسِهِ وَلِحْيَتِهِ عِشْرُونَ شَعَرَةً بَيْضَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ رَبِيعَةُ فَرَأَيْتُ شَعَرًا مِنْ شَعَرِهِ، فَإِذَا هُوَ أَحْمَرُ فَسَأَلْتُ فَقِيلَ احْمَرَّ مِنَ الطِّيبِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3547
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 56
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 747
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2791
Narrated Umm Salamah:

The Prophet (saws) as saying: If anyone has sacrificial animal and intends to sacrifice it, and he sights the new moon of Dhul-Hajjah, he must not take any of his hair and nails until he sacrifices

Abu Dawud said: The name of 'Amr b. Muslim in the chain narrated by Malik and Muhammad b. 'Amr is disputed. Some say that it is 'Umar and the majority holds that it is 'Amr.

Abu Dawud said: He is 'Amr b. Muslim b. Ukaimah al-Laithi al-Jundu'i.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ اللَّيْثِيُّ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أُمَّ سَلَمَةَ، تَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ ذِبْحٌ يَذْبَحُهُ فَإِذَا أَهَلَّ هِلاَلُ ذِي الْحِجَّةِ فَلاَ يَأْخُذَنَّ مِنْ شَعْرِهِ وَلاَ مِنْ أَظْفَارِهِ شَيْئًا حَتَّى يُضَحِّيَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ اخْتَلَفُوا عَلَى مَالِكٍ وَعَلَى مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو فِي عَمْرِو بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ عُمَرُ وَأَكْثَرُهُمْ قَالَ عَمْرٌو ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ عَمْرُو بْنُ مُسْلِمِ بْنِ أُكَيْمَةَ اللَّيْثِيُّ الْجُنْدَعِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani)  حسن صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2791
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 4
English translation : Book 15, Hadith 2785
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1240
Narrated 'Ubadah bin As-Samit:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "Gold for gold, kind for kind; silver for silver, kind for kind; dried-dates for dried-dates, kind for kind; wheat for wheat, kind for kind; salt for salt, kind for kind; and barley for barley, kind for kind. Whoever increases or seeks an increase, then he dealt with Riba. Sell gold for silver as you wish, hand to hand; and sell wheat for dried-dates as you wish, hand to hand; and sell barley for dried-dates as you wish, hand to hand."

[He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Sa'eed, Abu Hurairah, Bilal, And Anas.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of 'Ubadah bin As-Samit is Hasan Sahih. Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid, with this chain, and he said: "Sell wheat for barley as you wish, hand to hand."

Some of them reported this Hadith from Khalid, from Abu Qilabah, from Ash'ath, from 'Ubadah from the Prophet (saws). In that Hadith, they added that Khalid said: "Abu Qilabah said: "Sell wheat for barley as you wish, hand to hand."

This Hadith is acted upon according to the people of knowledge, they do not think that one may sell wheat for wheat except when it is the same kind for the same kind, and (the same for) barely in exchange for barley, kind for kind. When the items are themselves different, then there is no harm in one being more than the other if it is hand to hand. This is saying of most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others. It is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq. Ash-Shafi'i said: "And the proof for that is the saying of the Prophet (saws): 'Sell barley for wheat as you wish, hand to hand.'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] Some of the people of knowledge considered it disliked that wheat be sold for barely unless it was kind for kind. This is the view of Malik bin Anas, but the first view is more correct.

حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ خَالِدٍ الْحَذَّاءِ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ الذَّهَبُ بِالذَّهَبِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْفِضَّةُ بِالْفِضَّةِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالتَّمْرُ بِالتَّمْرِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالْمِلْحُ بِالْمِلْحِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَمَنْ زَادَ أَوِ ازْدَادَ فَقَدْ أَرْبَى بِيعُوا الذَّهَبَ بِالْفِضَّةِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَبِيعُوا الْبُرَّ بِالتَّمْرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ وَبِيعُوا الشَّعِيرَ بِالتَّمْرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَبِلاَلٍ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عُبَادَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ وَقَالَ ‏"‏ بِيعُوا الْبُرَّ بِالشَّعِيرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ خَالِدٍ عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْحَدِيثَ وَزَادَ فِيهِ قَالَ خَالِدٌ قَالَ أَبُو قِلاَبَةَ ‏"‏ بِيعُوا الْبُرَّ بِالشَّعِيرِ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ ‏"‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لاَ يَرَوْنَ أَنْ يُبَاعَ الْبُرُّ بِالْبُرِّ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ وَالشَّعِيرُ بِالشَّعِيرِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ فَإِذَا اخْتَلَفَ الأَصْنَافُ فَلاَ بَأْسَ أَنْ يُبَاعَ مُتَفَاضِلاً إِذَا كَانَ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا قَوْلُ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَالْحُجَّةُ فِي ذَلِكَ قَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ بِيعُوا الشَّعِيرَ بِالْبُرِّ كَيْفَ شِئْتُمْ يَدًا بِيَدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ كَرِهَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ تُبَاعَ الْحِنْطَةُ بِالشَّعِيرِ إِلاَّ مِثْلاً بِمِثْلٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1240
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 40
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1240
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1178
Hammad bin Yazid said:
"I said to Abu Ayyub: 'Do you know of anyone who said that: "Your case is up to you?" counts as three besides Al-Hasan?' He said: "No, not besides Al-Hasan.' Then he said: 'O Allah forgive me - except for what has been narrated to me by Qatadah, from Kathir the freed slave of Banu Samurah, from Abu Salamah, from Abu Hurairah, that the Prophet said: "Three.'"Abu Ayyub said: 'So I met Kathir the freed slave of Banu Samurah and asked him about it, but he was not aware of it. So I returned to Qatadah and informed him about that and he said: "He forgot."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، قَالَ قُلْتُ لأَيُّوبَ هَلْ عَلِمْتَ أَنَّ أَحَدًا قَالَ فِي أَمْرُكِ بِيَدِكِ أَنَّهَا ثَلاَثٌ إِلاَّ الْحَسَنَ فَقَالَ لاَ إِلاَّ الْحَسَنَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ غَفْرًا إِلاَّ مَا حَدَّثَنِي قَتَادَةُ عَنْ كَثِيرٍ مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَمُرَةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ ثَلاَثٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَيُّوبُ فَلَقِيتُ كَثِيرًا - مَوْلَى ابْنِ سَمُرَةَ فَسَأَلْتُهُ فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ فَرَجَعْتُ إِلَى قَتَادَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ نَسِيَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ حَرْبٍ عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏

وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ، فَقَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، بِهَذَا وَإِنَّمَا هُوَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، مَوْقُوفٌ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُعْرَفْ حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ مَرْفُوعًا ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ نَصْرٍ حَافِظًا صَاحِبَ حَدِيثٍ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي أَمْرُكِ بِيَدِكِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ مِنْهُمْ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ هِيَ وَاحِدَةٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ غَيْرِ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنَ التَّابِعِينَ وَمَنْ بَعْدَهُمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ وَزَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ الْقَضَاءُ مَا قَضَتْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا جَعَلَ أَمْرَهَا بِيَدِهَا وَطَلَّقَتْ نَفْسَهَا ثَلاَثًا وَأَنْكَرَ الزَّوْجُ وَقَالَ لَمْ أَجْعَلْ أَمْرَهَا بِيَدِهَا إِلاَّ فِي وَاحِدَةٍ اسْتُحْلِفَ الزَّوْجُ وَكَانَ الْقَوْلُ قَوْلَهُ مَعَ يَمِينِهِ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ سُفْيَانُ وَأَهْلُ الْكُوفَةِ إِلَى قَوْلِ عُمَرَ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ فَقَالَ الْقَضَاءُ مَا قَضَتْ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا إِسْحَاقُ فَذَهَبَ إِلَى قَوْلِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1178
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 8, Hadith 1178
Hadith 6, 40 Hadith Qudsi
On the authority of Abu Hurayrah (may Allah be pleased with him), who said:
I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: The first of people against whom judgment will be pronounced on the Day of Resurrection will be a man who died a martyr. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will recognize them. [ The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I fought for you until I died a martyr. He will say: You have lied - you did but fight that it might be said [of you]: He is courageous. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire. [Another] will be a man who has studied [religious] knowledge and has taught it and who used to recite the Quran. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will recognize them. [The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I studied [religious] knowledge and I taught it and I recited the Quran for Your sake. He will say: You have lied - you did but study [religious] knowledge that it might be said [of you]: He is learned. And you recited the Quran that it might be said [of you]: He is a reciter. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire. [Another] will be a man whom Allah had made rich and to whom He had given all kinds of wealth. He will be brought and Allah will make known to him His favours and he will recognize them. [The Almighty] will say: And what did you do about them? He will say: I left no path [untrodden] in which You like money to be spent without spending in it for Your sake. He will say: You have lied - you did but do so that it might be said [of you]: He is open-handed. And so it was said. Then he will be ordered to be dragged along on his face until he is cast into Hell-fire. It was related by Muslim (also by at-Tirmidhi and an-Nasa'i).
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ أَوَّلَ النَّاسِ يُقْضَى يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ اسْتُشْهِدَ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا، قَالَ: فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ قَاتَلْتُ فِيكَ حَتَّى اسْتُشْهِدْتُ، قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ قَاتَلْتَ لِأَنْ يُقَالَ: جَرِيءٌ، فَقَدْ قِيلَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ. وَرَجُلٌ تَعَلَّمَ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمَهُ وَقَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ، فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا، قَالَ: فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: تَعَلَّمْتُ الْعِلْمَ وَعَلَّمْتُهُ، وَقَرَأْتُ فِيكَ الْقُرْآنَ، قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ تَعَلَّمْتَ الْعِلْمَ لِيُقَالَ: عَالِمٌ، وَقَرَأْتَ الْقُرْآنَ لِيُقَالَ: هُوَ قَارِئٌ، فَقَدْ قِيلَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ، فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ حَتَّى أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ. وَرَجُلٌ وَسَّعَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ، وَأَعْطَاهُ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ كُلِّهِ، فَأُتِيَ بِهِ، فَعَرَّفَهُ نِعَمَهُ فَعَرَفَهَا، قَالَ: فَمَا عَمِلْتَ فِيهَا؟ قَالَ: مَا تَرَكْتُ مِنْ سَبِيلٍ تُحِبُّ أَنْ يُنْفَقَ فِيهَا إِلَّا أَنْفَقْتُ فِيهَا لَكَ، قَالَ: كَذَبْتَ، وَلَكِنَّكَ فَعَلْتَ لِيُقَالَ: هُوَ جَوَادٌ، فَقَدْ قِيلَ، ثُمَّ أُمِرَ بِهِ فَسُحِبَ عَلَى وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ أُلْقِيَ فِي النَّارِ".

رواه مسلم (وكذلك الترمذي والنسائي)

Musnad Ahmad 650
It was narrated that `Asim bin Damrah said:
I asked `Ali (رضي الله عنه) about the nafl prayers of the Prophet (ﷺ) during the day. He said: You are not able for that. We said: Tell us and we will do as much of it as we can, He said: When the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) prayed Fajr, he would wait until the sun would rise from there, meaning in the east, as high as it is at the time of `Asr there, meaning in the west. Then he would get up and pray two rak`ahs. Then he would wait until the sun rose as high there, meaning in the east, as it is at the time of Zuhr there, meaning in the west; then he would pray four rak`ahs, and four before Zuhr when the sun passed the meridian, and four afterwards, and four before ‘Asr, He would separate each two rak’ahs with salams upon the angels who are close to Allah, the Prophets, the believers and the Muslims who follow them. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: That is sixteen rak`ahs which the Prophet (ﷺ) offered as nafl prayers during the day, but there are very few who offer them regularly. Wakee’ narrated; my father said: Habeeb bin Abi Thabit said to Abu Ishaq when he narrated this to him: O Abu Ishaq, this hadeeth of yours is worth this mosque filled with gold.
حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، وَإِسْرَائِيلُ، وَأَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، قَالَ سَأَلْنَا عَلِيًّا رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ عَنْ تَطَوُّعِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ فَقَالَ إِنَّكُمْ لَا تُطِيقُونَهُ قَالَ قُلْنَا أَخْبِرْنَا بِهِ نَأْخُذْ مِنْهُ مَا أَطَقْنَا قَالَ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ أَمْهَلَ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَا هُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الْعَصْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُمْهِلُ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَتْ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَشْرِقِ مِقْدَارُهَا مِنْ صَلَاةِ الظُّهْرِ مِنْ هَاهُنَا يَعْنِي مِنْ قِبَلِ الْمَغْرِبِ قَامَ فَصَلَّى أَرْبَعًا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الظُّهْرِ إِذَا زَالَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَرَكْعَتَيْنِ بَعْدَهَا وَأَرْبَعًا قَبْلَ الْعَصْرِ يَفْصِلُ بَيْنَ كُلِّ رَكْعَتَيْنِ بِالتَّسْلِيمِ عَلَى الْمَلَائِكَةِ الْمُقَرَّبِينَ وَالنَّبِيِّينَ وَمَنْ تَبِعَهُمْ مِنْ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ وَالْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ تِلْكَ سِتَّ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً تَطَوُّعُ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِالنَّهَارِ وَقَلَّ مَنْ يُدَاوِمُ عَلَيْهَا حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ قَالَ حَبِيبُ بْنُ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ لَأَبِي إِسْحَاقَ حِينَ حَدَّثَهُ يَا أَبَا إِسْحَاقَ يَسْوَى حَدِيثُكَ هَذَا مِلْءَ مَسْجِدِكَ ذَهَبًا‏.‏
Grade: Qawi (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 650
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 86
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 22
Abu Hurairah narrated that :
Allah's Messenger said: "If it were not that it would be difficult on my nation, then I would have ordered them to use the Siwak for each prayer."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَوْلاَ أَنْ أَشُقَّ عَلَى أُمَّتِي لأَمَرْتُهُمْ بِالسِّوَاكِ عِنْدَ كُلِّ صَلاَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كِلاَهُمَا عِنْدِي صَحِيحٌ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ إِنَّمَا صَحَّ لأَنَّهُ قَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ ‏.‏ وَأَمَّا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ فَزَعَمَ أَنَّ حَدِيثَ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَعَلِيٍّ وَعَائِشَةَ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَحُذَيْفَةَ وَزَيْدِ بْنِ خَالِدٍ وَأَنَسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو وَابْنِ عُمَرَ وَأُمِّ حَبِيبَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ وَأَبِي أَيُّوبَ وَتَمَّامِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ حَنْظَلَةَ وَأُمِّ سَلَمَةَ وَوَاثِلَةَ بْنِ الأَسْقَعِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 22
Sahih al-Bukhari 1651

Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:

The Prophet and his companions assumed Ihram for Hajj and none except the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and Talha had the Hadi (sacrifice) with them. `Ali arrived from Yemen and had a Hadi with him. `Ali said, "I have assumed Ihram for what the Prophet has done." The Prophet ordered his companions to perform the `Umra with the lhram which they had assumed, and after finishing Tawaf (of Ka`ba, Safa and Marwa) to cut short their hair, and to finish their lhram except those who had Hadi with them. They (the people) said, "How can we proceed to Mina (for Hajj) after having sexual relations with our wives?" When that news reached the Prophet he said, "If I had formerly known what I came to know lately, I would not have brought the Hadi with me. Had there been no Hadi with me, I would have finished the state of lhram." `Aisha got her menses, so she performed all the ceremonies of Hajj except Tawaf of the Ka`ba, and when she got clean (from her menses), she performed Tawaf of the Ka`ba. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! (All of you) are returning with the Hajj and `Umra, but I am returning after performing Hajj only." So the Prophet ordered `Abdur-Rahman bin Abu Bakr to accompany her to Tan`im and thus she performed the `Umra after the Hajj.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ،‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ لِي خَلِيفَةُ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبِيبٌ الْمُعَلِّمُ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَهَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ بِالْحَجِّ، وَلَيْسَ مَعَ أَحَدٍ مِنْهُمْ هَدْىٌ، غَيْرَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَلْحَةَ، وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ، وَمَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَقَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصْحَابَهُ أَنْ يَجْعَلُوهَا عُمْرَةً، وَيَطُوفُوا، ثُمَّ يُقَصِّرُوا وَيَحِلُّوا، إِلاَّ مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ الْهَدْىُ، فَقَالُوا نَنْطَلِقُ إِلَى مِنًى، وَذَكَرُ أَحَدِنَا يَقْطُرُ، فَبَلَغَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ لَوِ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ مَا أَهْدَيْتُ، وَلَوْلاَ أَنَّ مَعِي الْهَدْىَ لأَحْلَلْتُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَحَاضَتْ عَائِشَةُ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ فَنَسَكَتِ الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا، غَيْرَ أَنَّهَا لَمْ تَطُفْ بِالْبَيْتِ، فَلَمَّا طَهُرَتْ طَافَتْ بِالْبَيْتِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَنْطَلِقُونَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ، وَأَنْطَلِقُ بِحَجٍّ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ مَعَهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ، فَاعْتَمَرَتْ بَعْدَ الْحَجِّ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1651
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 132
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 26, Hadith 713
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2630

Narrated Ibn Shihab Az-Zuhri:

Anas bin Malik said, "When the emigrants came Medina, they had nothing whereas the Ansar had land and property. The Ansar gave them their land on condition that the emigrants would give them half the yearly yield and work on the land and provide the necessaries for cultivation." His (i.e. Anas's mother who was also the mother of `Abdullah bin Abu Talha, gave some date-palms to Allah' Apostle who gave them to his freed slave-girl (Um Aiman) who was also the mother of Usama bin Zaid. When the Prophet finished from the fighting against the people of Khaibar and returned to Medina, the emigrants returned to the Ansar the fruit gifts which the Ansar had given them. The Prophet also returned to Anas's mother the date-palms. Allah's Apostle gave Um Aiman other trees from his garden in lieu of the old gift.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يُوسُفَ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمَ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ الْمَدِينَةَ مِنْ مَكَّةَ وَلَيْسَ بِأَيْدِيهِمْ ـ يَعْنِي شَيْئًا ـ وَكَانَتِ الأَنْصَارُ أَهْلَ الأَرْضِ وَالْعَقَارِ، فَقَاسَمَهُمُ الأَنْصَارُ عَلَى أَنْ يُعْطُوهُمْ ثِمَارَ أَمْوَالِهِمْ كُلَّ عَامٍ وَيَكْفُوهُمُ الْعَمَلَ وَالْمَئُونَةَ، وَكَانَتْ أُمُّهُ أُمُّ أَنَسٍ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ كَانَتْ أُمَّ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، فَكَانَتْ أَعْطَتْ أُمُّ أَنَسٍ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِذَاقًا فَأَعْطَاهُنَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ مَوْلاَتَهُ أُمَّ أُسَامَةَ بْنِ زَيْدِ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَأَخْبَرَنِي أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمَّا فَرَغَ مِنْ قَتْلِ أَهْلِ خَيْبَرَ فَانْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ، رَدَّ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ إِلَى الأَنْصَارِ مَنَائِحَهُمُ الَّتِي كَانُوا مَنَحُوهُمْ مِنْ ثِمَارِهِمْ فَرَدَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى أُمِّهِ عِذَاقَهَا، وَأَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُمَّ أَيْمَنَ مَكَانَهُنَّ مِنْ حَائِطِهِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ شَبِيبٍ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبِي عَنْ يُونُسَ بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ مَكَانَهُنَّ مِنْ خَالِصِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2630
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 62
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 47, Hadith 799
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536
Zirr bin Hubaish said:
“I came to Safwan bin `Assal Al-Muradi so he said to me: ‘What has brought you, O Zirr?’ So I said: ‘The desire for knowledge.’ So he said: ‘It has been conveyed to me that the angels lower their wings for the seeker of knowledge, out of pleasure with what he is doing.’” He said: “So I said to him: ‘Indeed there is something wavering’ - or - ‘some doubt in my chest concerning wiping over the Khuff after defecation. So have you retained anything from the Messenger of Allah (saws) concerning that?’ He said: ‘Yes, when we were travelers, he (saws) used to order us not to remove our Khuff for three days and nights, except from sexual impurity, but not from defecation, urination, and sleep.’” He said: “So I said: ‘So have you memorized anything from the Messenger of Allah (saws) concerning love?’ He said: ‘Yes, we were in one of our journeys with the Messenger of Allah (saws) when a man, a harsh, foolish Bedouin, who had been at the end of the group, called him with a loud voice, saying: “O Muhammad! O Muhammad!” So the people said to him “Mah! Indeed, you have been prohibited from this.” So the Messenger of Allah (saws) responded to him with similar to his voice: “Come.” So he said: “A man loves a people but he has not reached them?” He said: ‘So the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: “A man is with whomever he loves.”’ Zirr said: “He did not cease reporting to me until he had reported that Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has appointed a gate in the west - its width is the distance of a seventy-year journey - for repentance: it shall not be locked until the sun rises from its direction, and that is the Statement of Allah, Blessed be He and Most High, of the Ayah: The Day some of the signs of your Lord come, no soul shall be benefited by its believing.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمٍ، عَنْ زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ صَفْوَانَ بْنَ عَسَّالٍ الْمُرَادِيَّ فَقَالَ لِي مَا جَاءَ بِكَ قُلْتُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْعِلْمِ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْمَلاَئِكَةَ تَضَعُ أَجْنِحَتَهَا لِطَالِبِ الْعِلْمِ رِضًا بِمَا يَفْعَلُ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ إِنَّهُ حَاكَ أَوْ قَالَ حَكَّ فِي نَفْسِي شَيْءٌ مِنَ الْمَسْحِ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيهِ شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفَرًا أَوْ مُسَافِرِينَ أُمِرْنَا أَنْ لاَ نَخْلَعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلاَثًا إِلاَّ مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ وَبَوْلٍ وَنَوْمٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ فَهَلْ حَفِظْتَ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْهَوَى شَيْئًا قَالَ نَعَمْ كُنَّا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي بَعْضِ أَسْفَارِهِ فَنَادَاهُ رَجُلٌ كَانَ فِي آخِرِ الْقَوْمِ بِصَوْتٍ جَهْوَرِيٍّ أَعْرَابِيٌّ جِلْفٌ جَافٍ فَقَالَ يَا مُحَمَّدُ يَا مُحَمَّدُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْقَوْمُ مَهْ إِنَّكَ قَدْ نُهِيتَ عَنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَجَابَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوًا مِنْ صَوْتِهِ هَاؤُمُ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يُحِبُّ الْقَوْمَ وَلَمَّا يَلْحَقْ بِهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ الْمَرْءُ مَعَ مَنْ أَحَبَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِرٌّ فَمَا بَرِحَ يُحَدِّثُنِي حَتَّى حَدَّثَنِي أَنَّ اللَّهَ جَعَلَ بِالْمَغْرِبِ بَابًا عَرْضُهُ مَسِيرَةُ سَبْعِينَ عَامًا لِلتَّوْبَةِ لاَ يُغْلَقُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ قِبَلِهِ وَذَلِكَ قَوْلُ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ يومَ يَأْتِي بَعْضُ آيَاتِ رَبِّكَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا ‏)‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3536
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 167
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 45, Hadith 3536
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617
Narrated Sulaiman bin Buraidah:

From his father who said: "When the Messenger of Allah (sawS) sent a commander of an army, he would exhort him concerning himself to have Taqwa of Allah, and he would exhort him to be good to those who are with him among the Muslims. He would say: 'Fight in the Name of Allah, in the cause of Allah. Fight those who disbelieve in Allah, and do not steal from the spoils of war or be treacherous, nor mutilate, and do not kill a child. When you meet your enemy among the idolaters, then call them to one of the three options or choices, whichever of them they respond to then accept it from them, and refrain from them. Call them to Islam, and to relocate from their land to the land of Emigrants. Inform them that if they do that, then they will have similar to what those who emigrated have, and from them will be required similar to what is required from those who have emigrated. And if they refuse to relocate, then inform them that they will be like the Bedouins among the Muslim, and they will be treated the same as Bedouins are treated. There is no war spoils or Fay' for them, unless they fight along with the Muslims. If they refuse then seek aid from Allah against them and fight them. And if you lay siege to a fortress and they want you to grant them covenant from Allah and a covenant of His Prophet, then do not grant them the covenant of Allah nor the covenant of His Prophet. Rather grant them your own covenant and the covenant of your companions, it will be better than breaking Allah's covenant and the covenant of His Messenger. And if you lay siege to the people of a fortress and they want you to lift the siege for negotiating upon the judgement of Allah, then do not stop, but rather make them surrender to your judgement, for you do not know if you will come upon the judgement of Allah regarding them or not.' Or similar to that."

[Abu 'Eisa said:] There is something on this topic from An-Nu'man bin Muqarrin, and the Hadith of Buraidah is a Hasan Sahih Hadith

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا بَعَثَ أَمِيرًا عَلَى جَيْشٍ أَوْصَاهُ فِي خَاصَّةِ نَفْسِهِ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ مَعَهُ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرًا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ اغْزُوا بِسْمِ اللَّهِ وَفِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ قَاتِلُوا مَنْ كَفَرَ بِاللَّهِ وَلاَ تَغُلُّوا وَلاَ تَغْدِرُوا وَلاَ تُمَثِّلُوا وَلاَ تَقْتُلُوا وَلِيدًا فَإِذَا لَقِيتَ عَدُوَّكَ مِنَ الْمُشْرِكِينَ فَادْعُهُمْ إِلَى إِحْدَى ثَلاَثِ خِصَالٍ أَوْ خِلاَلٍ أَيَّتَهَا أَجَابُوكَ فَاقْبَلْ مِنْهُمْ وَكُفَّ عَنْهُمُ ادْعُهُمْ إِلَى الإِسْلاَمِ وَالتَّحَوُّلِ مِنْ دَارِهِمْ إِلَى دَارِ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَأَخْبِرْهُمْ إِنْ فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَإِنَّ لَهُمْ مَا لِلْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَعَلَيْهِمْ مَا عَلَى الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَإِنْ أَبَوْا أَنْ يَتَحَوَّلُوا فَأَخْبِرْهُمْ أَنَّهُمْ يَكُونُوا كَأَعْرَابِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ يَجْرِي عَلَيْهِمْ مَا يَجْرِي عَلَى الأَعْرَابِ لَيْسَ لَهُمْ فِي الْغَنِيمَةِ وَالْفَىْءِ شَيْءٌ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُجَاهِدُوا فَإِنْ أَبَوْا فَاسْتَعِنْ بِاللَّهِ عَلَيْهِمْ وَقَاتِلْهُمْ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ حِصْنًا فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ فَلاَ تَجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَلاَ ذِمَّةَ نَبِيِّهِ وَاجْعَلْ لَهُمْ ذِمَّتَكَ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكَ لأَنَّكُمْ إِنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّتَكُمْ وَذِمَمَ أَصْحَابِكُمْ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَنْ تُخْفِرُوا ذِمَّةَ اللَّهِ وَذِمَّةَ رَسُولِهِ وَإِذَا حَاصَرْتَ أَهْلَ حِصْنٍ فَأَرَادُوكَ أَنْ تُنْزِلَهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِ اللَّهِ فَلاَ تُنْزِلُوهُمْ وَلَكِنْ أَنْزِلْهُمْ عَلَى حُكْمِكَ فَإِنَّكَ لاَ تَدْرِي أَتُصِيبُ حُكْمَ اللَّهِ فِيهِمْ أَمْ لاَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ نَحْوَ هَذَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ مُقَرِّنٍ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ بُرَيْدَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1617
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1617
Sunan Abi Dawud 2683

Narrated Sa'd:

On the day when Mecca was conquered, the Messenger of Allah (saws) gave protection to the People except four men and two women and he named them. Ibn AbuSarh was one of them.

He then narrated the tradition. He said: Ibn AbuSarh hid himself with Uthman ibn Affan. When the Messenger of Allah (saws) called the people to take the oath of allegiance, he brought him and made him stand before the Messenger of Allah (saws). He said: Messenger of Allah, receive the oath of allegiance from him. He raised his head and looked at him thrice, denying him every time. After the third time he received his oath. He then turned to his Companions and said: Is not there any intelligent man among you who would stand to this (man) when he saw me desisting from receiving the oath of allegiance, and kill him? They replied: We do not know, Messenger of Allah, what lies in your heart; did you not give us an hint with your eye? He said: It is not proper for a Prophet to have a treacherous eye.

Abu Dawud said: 'Abd Allah (b. Abi Sarh) was the foster brother of 'Uthman, and Walid b. 'Uqbah was his brother by mother, and 'Uthman inflicted on him hadd punishment when he drank wine.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَسْبَاطُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ زَعَمَ السُّدِّيُّ عَنْ مُصْعَبِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ أَمَّنَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلاَّ أَرْبَعَةَ نَفَرٍ وَامْرَأَتَيْنِ وَسَمَّاهُمْ وَابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَ الْحَدِيثَ قَالَ وَأَمَّا ابْنُ أَبِي سَرْحٍ فَإِنَّهُ اخْتَبَأَ عِنْدَ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَلَمَّا دَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم النَّاسَ إِلَى الْبَيْعَةِ جَاءَ بِهِ حَتَّى أَوْقَفَهُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ بَايِعْ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَنَظَرَ إِلَيْهِ ثَلاَثًا كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَأْبَى فَبَايَعَهُ بَعْدَ ثَلاَثٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَا كَانَ فِيكُمْ رَجُلٌ رَشِيدٌ يَقُومُ إِلَى هَذَا حَيْثُ رَآنِي كَفَفْتُ يَدِي عَنْ بَيْعَتِهِ فَيَقْتُلُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا مَا نَدْرِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا فِي نَفْسِكَ أَلاَ أَوْمَأْتَ إِلَيْنَا بِعَيْنِكَ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَنْبَغِي لِنَبِيٍّ أَنْ تَكُونَ لَهُ خَائِنَةُ الأَعْيُنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ مِنَ الرَّضَاعَةِ وَكَانَ الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ عُقْبَةَ أَخَا عُثْمَانَ لأُمِّهِ وَضَرَبَهُ عُثْمَانُ الْحَدَّ إِذْ شَرِبَ الْخَمْرَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2683
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 207
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2677
Hadith 29, 40 Hadith an-Nawawi

On the authority of Muadh bin Jabal (may Allah be pleased with him) who said:

I said, “O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an act which will take me into Paradise and will keep me away from the Hellfire.” He (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “You have asked me about a great matter, yet it is easy for him for whom Allah makes it easy: worship Allah, without associating any partners with Him; establish the prayer; pay the zakat; fast in Ramadhan; and make the pilgrimage to the House.” Then he (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Shall I not guide you towards the means of goodness? Fasting is a shield; charity wipes away sin as water extinguishes fire; and the praying of a man in the depths of the night.” Then he (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) recited: “[Those] who forsake their beds, to invoke their Lord in fear and hope, and they spend (charity in Allah’s cause) out of what We have bestowed on them. No person knows what is kept hidden for them of joy as a reward for what they used to do.” [as-Sajdah, 16-17] Then he (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Shall I not inform you of the head of the matter, its pillar and its peak?” I said, “Yes, O Messenger of Allah.” He (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “The head of the matter is Islam, its pillar is the prayer and its peak is jihad.” Then he (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “Shall I not tell you of the foundation of all of that?” I said, “Yes, O Messenger of Allah.” So he took hold of his tongue and said, “Restrain this.” I said, “O Prophet of Allah, will we be taken to account for what we say with it?” He (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) said, “May your mother be bereaved of you, O Muadh! Is there anything that throws people into the Hellfire upon their faces — or: on their noses — except the harvests of their tongues?” It was related by at-Tirmidhi, who said it was a good and sound hadeeth.

عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قُلْت يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ! أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدْنِي مِنْ النَّارِ، قَالَ: "لَقَدْ سَأَلْت عَنْ عَظِيمٍ، وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ: تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لَا تُشْرِكْ بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلَاةَ، وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ، وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ، وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَلَا أَدُلُّك عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْخَيْرِ؟ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ، وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ الْمَاءُ النَّارَ، وَصَلَاةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ، ثُمَّ تَلَا: " تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ " حَتَّى بَلَغَ "يَعْمَلُونَ"،[ 32 سورة السجدة / الأيتان : 16 و 17 ] ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَلَا أُخْبِرُك بِرَأْسِ الْأَمْرِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذُرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ؟ قُلْت: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ. قَالَ: رَأْسُ الْأَمْرِ الْإِسْلَامُ، وَعَمُودُهُ الصَّلَاةُ، وَذُرْوَةُ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ: أَلَا أُخْبِرُك بِمَلَاكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ؟ فقُلْت: بَلَى يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ! فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ وَقَالَ: كُفَّ عَلَيْك هَذَا. قُلْت: يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ؟ فَقَالَ: ثَكِلَتْك أُمُّك وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ -أَوْ قَالَ عَلَى مَنَاخِرِهِمْ- إلَّا حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ؟!" . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ [رقم:2616] وَقَالَ: حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ.
Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
It was narrated that Mu’adh bin Jabal said:
“I was with the Messenger of Allah (saw) on a journey. One morning I drew close to him when we were on the move and said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an action that will gain me admittance to Paradise and keep me far away from Hell.’ He said: ‘You have asked for something great, but it is easy for the one for whom Allah makes it easy. Worship Allah and do not associate anything in worship with Him, establish prayer, pay charity, fast Ramadan, and perform Hajj to the House.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the means of goodness? Fasting is a shield, and charity extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire, and a man’s prayer in the middle of the night.’ Then he recited: “Their sides forsake their beds” until he reached: “As a reward for what they used to do.”[32:16-17] Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the head of the matter, and its pillar and pinnacle? (It is) Jihad.’ Then he said: ‘Shall I not tell you of the basis of all that?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He took hold of his tongue then said: ‘Restrain this.’ I said: ‘O Prophet of Allah, will we be brought to account for what we say?’ He said: ‘May your mother not found you, O Mu’adh! Are people thrown onto their faces in Hell for anything other than the harvest of their tongues?’”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ الْعَدَنِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ أَبِي النَّجُودِ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي سَفَرٍ فَأَصْبَحْتُ يَوْمًا قَرِيبًا مِنْهُ وَنَحْنُ نَسِيرُ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخْبِرْنِي بِعَمَلٍ يُدْخِلُنِي الْجَنَّةَ وَيُبَاعِدُنِي مِنَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَ عَظِيمًا وَإِنَّهُ لَيَسِيرٌ عَلَى مَنْ يَسَّرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ تَعْبُدُ اللَّهَ لاَ تُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا وَتُقِيمُ الصَّلاَةَ وَتُؤْتِي الزَّكَاةَ وَتَصُومُ رَمَضَانَ وَتَحُجُّ الْبَيْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُدُلُّكَ عَلَى أَبْوَابِ الْجَنَّةِ الصَّوْمُ جُنَّةٌ وَالصَّدَقَةُ تُطْفِئُ الْخَطِيئَةَ كَمَا يُطْفِئُ النَّارَ الْمَاءُ وَصَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ فِي جَوْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ ‏{تَتَجَافَى جُنُوبُهُمْ عَنِ الْمَضَاجِعِ‏}‏ حَتَّى بَلَغَ ‏{جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ}‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِرَأْسِ الأَمْرِ وَعَمُودِهِ وَذُرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ الْجِهَادُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ أُخْبِرُكَ بِمِلاَكِ ذَلِكَ كُلِّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ بَلَى ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ بِلِسَانِهِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ تَكُفُّ عَلَيْكَ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ وَإِنَّا لَمُؤَاخَذُونَ بِمَا نَتَكَلَّمُ بِهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ ثَكِلَتْكَ أُمُّكَ يَا مُعَاذُ وَهَلْ يَكُبُّ النَّاسَ عَلَى وُجُوهِهِمْ فِي النَّارِ إِلاَّ حَصَائِدُ أَلْسِنَتِهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 3973
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 48
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 3973
Musnad Ahmad 647
It was narrated from `Abdullah bin Nujayy al-Hadrami that his father said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to me: I had a status with the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) that no one else had. l used to come to him every morning before dawn and greet him with salam until he cleared his throat. One night I came in and greeted him with salam. I said: Peace be upon you, O Prophet of Allah. He said: “Wait a moment, O Abu Hasan, until I come out to you.” When he came out to me, I said: O Prophet of Allah, has someone upset you? He said: `No.` I said: Why did you not speak to me in the past, but you spoke to me tonight? He said: `I heard a sound in the room and said: ‘Who is this?` He said: `I am jibreel.“ I said: `Come in. He said: ‘No; come out to me.` When I came out he said: `In your house there is something that no angel will enter so long as it is there.` I said: “I did not know, O Jibreel.” He said: `Go and look `So I opened the door and I did not find anything apart from a puppy that al-Hasan had been playing with. I said: `I did not find anything except a puppy.` He said: `There are three things, no angel will enter so long as one of them is in the house: a dog, major impurity or an image of an animate being.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَحْبِيلُ بْنُ مُدْرِكٍ الْجُعْفِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُجَيٍّ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كَانَتْ لِي مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَنْزِلَةٌ لَمْ تَكُنْ لِأَحَدٍ مِنْ الْخَلَائِقِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ آتِيهِ كُلَّ سَحَرٍ فَأُسَلِّمُ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى يَتَنَحْنَحَ وَإِنِّي جِئْتُ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ فَسَلَّمْتُ عَلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ السَّلَامُ عَلَيْكَ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ فَقَالَ عَلَى رِسْلِكَ يَا أَبَا حَسَنٍ حَتَّى أَخْرُجَ إِلَيْكَ فَلَمَّا خَرَجَ إِلَيَّ قُلْتُ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَغْضَبَكَ أَحَدٌ قَالَ لَا قُلْتُ فَمَا لَكَ لَا تُكَلِّمُنِي فِيمَا مَضَى حَتَّى كَلَّمْتَنِي اللَّيْلَةَ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ فِي الْحُجْرَةِ حَرَكَةً فَقُلْتُ مَنْ هَذَا فَقَالَ أَنَا جِبْرِيلُ قُلْتُ ادْخُلْ قَالَ لَا اخْرُجْ إِلَيَّ فَلَمَّا خَرَجْتُ قَالَ إِنَّ فِي بَيْتِكَ شَيْئًا لَا يَدْخُلُهُ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهِ قُلْتُ مَا أَعْلَمُهُ يَا جِبْرِيلُ قَالَ اذْهَبْ فَانْظُرْ فَفَتَحْتُ الْبَيْتَ فَلَمْ أَجِدْ فِيهِ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ جَرْوِ كَلْبٍ كَانَ يَلْعَبُ بِهِ الْحَسَنُ قُلْتُ مَا وَجَدْتُ إِلَّا جَرْوًا قَالَ إِنَّهَا ثَلَاثٌ لَنْ يَلِجَ مَلَكٌ مَا دَامَ فِيهَا أَبَدًا وَاحِدٌ مِنْهَا كَلْبٌ أَوْ جَنَابَةٌ أَوْ صُورَةُ رُوحٍ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 647
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 83
Sahih Muslim 1504 d

'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported:

Barira came to me and said: My family (owners) have made contract with me (for granting freedom) for nine 'uqiyas (of silver) payable in nine years, one 'uqiya every year. Help me (in making this payment). I said to her: If your family so desires, I am prepared to make them the full payment in one instalment, and thus secure freedom for you, but the right of inheritance will vest in me, if I do so. She (Barira) made a mention of that to her family, but they refused (except) on the condition that the right of inheritance would vest in them. She came to me and made mention of if She ('A'isha) said: I scolded her. She (Barira) said: By Allah, it is not possible (they will never agree to it). And as she was saying it, Allah's messenger (may peace be upon him) heard, and he asked me, I informed him and he said: Buy her and emancipate her, and let the right of inherit- ance vest in them, for they cannot claim it (rightfully) since the right of inherritance vests with one who emancipates (the slave; therefore, these people have no right to lay such false claims). And I did so. She ('A'isha) said: Then Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) delivered a sermon in the evening. He extolled Allah and praised Him with what He deserves, and then said afterwards,: What has happened to the people that they lay down conditions which are not found in the Book of Allah? And the condition which is not found in the Book of Allah is invalid, even if its number is one hundred. The Book of Allah is more true (than any other deed) and the condition laid down by Allah is more binding (than any other condition). What has happened to the people among you that someone among you says:" Emancipate so and so, but the right of inheritance vests in me"? Verily, the right of inheritance vests in one who emancipates.
وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ، بْنُ عُرْوَةَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ دَخَلَتْ عَلَىَّ بَرِيرَةُ فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَهْلِي كَاتَبُونِي عَلَى تِسْعِ أَوَاقٍ فِي تِسْعِ سِنِينَ فِي كُلِّ سَنَةٍ أُوقِيَّةٌ ‏.‏ فَأَعِينِينِي ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لَهَا إِنْ شَاءَ أَهْلُكِ أَنْ أَعُدَّهَا لَهُمْ عَدَّةً وَاحِدَةً وَأُعْتِقَكِ وَيَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لِي فَعَلْتُ ‏.‏ فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ لأَهْلِهَا فَأَبَوْا إِلاَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ الْوَلاَءُ لَهُمْ فَأَتَتْنِي فَذَكَرَتْ ذَلِكَ قَالَتْ فَانْتَهَرْتُهَا فَقَالَتْ لاَهَا اللَّهِ إِذَا قَالَتْ ‏.‏ فَسَمِعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَأَلَنِي فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اشْتَرِيهَا وَأَعْتِقِيهَا وَاشْتَرِطِي لَهُمُ الْوَلاَءَ فَإِنَّ الْوَلاَءَ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلْتُ - قَالَتْ - ثُمَّ خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَشِيَّةً فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ بِمَا هُوَ أَهْلُهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَمَا بَالُ أَقْوَامٍ يَشْتَرِطُونَ شُرُوطًا لَيْسَتْ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ مَا كَانَ مِنْ شَرْطٍ لَيْسَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَهُوَ بَاطِلٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِائَةَ شَرْطٍ كِتَابُ اللَّهِ أَحَقُّ وَشَرْطُ اللَّهِ أَوْثَقُ مَا بَالُ رِجَالٍ مِنْكُمْ يَقُولُ أَحَدُهُمْ أَعْتِقْ فُلاَنًا وَالْوَلاَءُ لِي إِنَّمَا الْوَلاَءُ لِمَنْ أَعْتَقَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1504d
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 10
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 9, Hadith 3587
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815
Jabir bin Abdullah narrated:
"The Prophet performed Hajj three times. He performed Hajj twice before his emigration, and he performed one Hajj after he emigrated, and these were accompanied by Umrah. So he drove sixty-three sacrificial animals (Budn) and Ali came from Yemen with the rest of them, among them was a camel of Abu Jahl that has a ring made of silver in its nose. So he (the Messenger of Allah) slaughtered the, and the Messenger of Allah ordered that a piece of each of them be cooked, and he drank from its broth."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي زِيَادٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَجَّ ثَلاَثَ حِجَجٍ حَجَّتَيْنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُهَاجِرَ وَحَجَّةً بَعْدَ مَا هَاجَرَ وَمَعَهَا عُمْرَةٌ فَسَاقَ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً وَجَاءَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبَقِيَّتِهَا فِيهَا جَمَلٌ لأَبِي جَهْلٍ فِي أَنْفِهِ بُرَةٌ مِنْ فِضَّةٍ فَنَحَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَطُبِخَتْ وَشَرِبَ مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سُفْيَانَ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ زَيْدِ بْنِ حُبَابٍ ‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فِي كُتُبِهِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي زِيَادٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَسَأَلْتُ مُحَمَّدًا عَنْ هَذَا فَلَمْ يَعْرِفْهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَأَيْتُهُ لاَ يَعُدُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ مَحْفُوظًا ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا يُرْوَى عَنِ الثَّوْرِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ مُرْسَلاً ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 815
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 7
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 815
Riyad as-Salihin 171
Jarir bin 'Abdullah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We were with Messenger of Allah (PBUH) shortly after dawn when there came to him some people clad in woollen rags, or covered with sleeveless blankets; and with swords hanging down from their necks. Most of them rather, all of them, belonged to the Mudar tribe. The face of the Prophet (PBUH) changed when he saw them starving. Then he went into his house and came out; then he commanded Bilal (May Allah be pleased with him) to proclaim Adhan (call to prayers). So he proclaimed Adhan and recited Iqamah and the Prophet (PBUH) led the Salat. Then he delivered a Khutbah saying, "O mankind! Be dutiful to your Rubb, Who created you from a single person (Adam), and from him (Adam) He created his wife (Eve), and from them both He created many men and women; and fear Allah through Whom you demand your (natural) rights, and do not sever the relations of kinship. Surely, Allah is Ever an All-Watcher over you." (4:1) He also recited the Ayah which is in the end of Surat Al-Hashr: "O you who believe! Fear Allah and keep your duty to Him. And let every one look what he has sent forth for the tomorrow". (59:18). Thereafter, every man gave in charity Dinar, Dirham, clothes, measure-fulls of wheat and measure-fulls of dates till he said: "(Give in charity) be it half a date". Then a man of the Ansar came with a bag which was difficult for him to hold in his hand. Thereafter, the people came successively (with charity) till I saw two heaps of food and clothes. I noticed that the face of Messenger of Allah (PBUH) was glowing like that of the bright moon or glittering gold. Then he (PBUH) said, "Whosoever introduces a good practice in Islam, there is for him its reward and the reward of those who act upon it after him without anything being diminished from their rewards. And whosoever introduces an evil practice in Islam, will shoulder its sin and the sins of all those who will act upon it, without diminishing in any way their burden"

[Muslim].

عن أبي عمرو، جرير بن عبد الله، رضي الله عنه ، قال‏:‏ كنا في صدر النهار عند رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فجاءه قوم عراة مجتابي النمار، أو العباء، متقلدي السيوف، عامتهم من مضر، بل كلهم من مضر؛ فتمعر وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، لما رأى بهم من الفاقة؛ فدخل ثم خرج، فأمر بلالاً فأذن وأقام، فصلى ثم خطب؛ فقال‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الناس اتقوا ربكم الذي خلقكم من نفس واحدة‏}‏ إلى آخر الآية‏:‏ ‏{‏إن الله كان عليكم رقيبا‏}‏، والآية الأخرى التي في آخر الحشر‏:‏ ‏{‏يا أيها الذين آمنوا اتقوا الله ولتنظر نفس ما قدمت لغد‏}‏ تصدق رجل من ديناره من درهمه من ثوبه من صاع بره من صاع تمره _حتى قال _ ولو بشق تمرة ‏,‏فجاء رجل من الأنصار بصرة كادت كفه تعجز عنها، بل قد عجزت، ثم تتابع الناس حتى رأيت كومين من طعام وثياب، حتى رأيت وجه رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، يتهلل كأنه مذهبة، فقال رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم، ‏ "‏ من سن في الإسلام سنة حسنة فله أجرها، وأجر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن يقنص من أجورهم شيء، ومن سن في الإسلام سنة سيئة كان عليه وزرها ووزر من عمل بها من بعده من غير أن ينقص من أوزارهم شيء‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 171
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 171
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1137
Munqidh said, "In most of the gatherings of 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar, he would face qibla. Once Yazid ibn 'Abdullah ibn Fusayt recited Sajda after sunrise. He prostrated and the people there prostrated with the exception of 'Abdullah ibn 'Umar. When the sun rose, 'Abdullah uncurled his legs and then prostrated. He said, 'Did you see the prostration of your companions? They prostrated at a time when the prayer should not be done."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ عِمْرَانَ، عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ مُنْقِذٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ أَكْثَرُ جُلُوسِ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ وَهُوَ مُسْتَقْبِلٌ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَقَرَأَ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ قُسَيْطٍ سَجْدَةً بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الشَّمْسِ فَسَجَدَ وَسَجَدُوا إِلاَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ، فَلَمَّا طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ حَلَّ عَبْدُ اللهِ حَبْوَتَهُ ثُمَّ سَجَدَ وَقَالَ‏:‏ أَلَمْ تَرَ سَجْدَةَ أَصْحَابِكَ‏؟‏ إِنَّهُمْ سَجَدُوا فِي غَيْرِ حِينِ صَلاةٍ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1137
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 2
English translation : Book 46, Hadith 1137
Musnad Ahmad 492
It was narrated that Nubaih bin Wahb said:
Ibn Ma`mar wanted to marry his son to the daughter of Shaibah bin Jubair. So he sent me to Aban bin `Uthman who was the Ameer of Hajj. I came to him and said to him: Your brother wants to arrange his son`s marriage and wants you to witness it. He said: I think you are no more than an ill-mannered Iraqi. The pilgrim in ihram should not get married or arrange a marriage. Then he narrated a similar report from `Uthman (رضي الله عنه) and attributed it to the Prophet (ﷺ)
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ نُبَيْهِ بْنِ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَرَادَ ابْنُ مَعْمَرٍ أَنْ يُنْكِحَ، ابْنَهُ ابْنَةَ شَيْبَةَ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ فَبَعَثَنِي إِلَى أَبَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ وَهُوَ أَمِيرُ الْمَوْسِمِ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ أَرَادَ أَنْ يُنْكِحَ ابْنَهُ فَأَرَادَ أَنْ يُشْهِدَكَ ذَاكَ فَقَالَ أَلَا أُرَاهُ عِرَاقِيًّا جَافِيًا إِنَّ الْمُحْرِمَ لَا يَنْكِحُ وَلَا يُنْكِحُ ثُمَّ حَدَّثَ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ بِمِثْلِهِ يَرْفَعُهُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam) [ Muslim (1409)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 492
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 85
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 130
Mu'adhah narrated that :
a woman asked Aishah: "Shouldn't one of us make up her prayers the days of her menstruation?" So she said, "Are you one of the Haruriyyah? Indeed we would menstruate, and we were not ordered to make up."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ مُعَاذَةَ، أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، سَأَلَتْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ أَتَقْضِي إِحْدَانَا صَلاَتَهَا أَيَّامَ مَحِيضِهَا فَقَالَتْ أَحَرُورِيَّةٌ أَنْتِ قَدْ كَانَتْ إِحْدَانَا تَحِيضُ فَلاَ تُؤْمَرُ بِقَضَاءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ أَنَّ الْحَائِضَ لاَ تَقْضِي الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ الْفُقَهَاءِ لاَ اخْتِلاَفَ بَيْنَهُمْ فِي أَنَّ الْحَائِضَ تَقْضِي الصَّوْمَ وَلاَ تَقْضِي الصَّلاَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 130
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 130
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 130

Yahya related to me from Malik from as-Salt ibn Zubayd from more than one of his family that Umar ibn al-Khattab discovered the smell of perfume while he was at ash-Shajara. Kathir ibn as-Salt was at his side, and Umar asked, "Who is this smell of perfume coming from?", and Kathir said, "From me, amir al-muminin. I matted my hair with perfume and I intended not to shave it.'' Umar said, "Go to a sharaba and rub your head until it is clean," and Kathir did so.

Malik explained, "A sharaba is the ditch at the base of a date-palm."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ الصَّلْتِ بْنِ زُيَيْدٍ، عَنْ غَيْرِ، وَاحِدٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِهِ أَنَّ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ، وَجَدَ رِيحَ طِيبٍ وَهُوَ بِالشَّجَرَةِ وَإِلَى جَنْبِهِ كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ مِمَّنْ رِيحُ هَذَا الطِّيبِ فَقَالَ كَثِيرٌ مِنِّي يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ لَبَّدْتُ رَأْسِي وَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ لاَ أَحْلِقَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ عُمَرُ فَاذْهَبْ إِلَى شَرَبَةٍ فَادْلُكْ رَأْسَكَ حَتَّى تُنَقِّيَهُ ‏.‏ فَفَعَلَ كَثِيرُ بْنُ الصَّلْتِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ الشَّرَبَةُ حَفِيرٌ تَكُونُ عِنْدَ أَصْلِ النَّخْلَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 20
Arabic reference : Book 20, Hadith 729
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258 b

Another chain of narration with similar meaning.

[Abu 'Eisa said:

] Some of the people of knowledge followed this Hadith and stated their view accordingly. This is the view of Ahmad and Ishaq. Some of the people of knowledge did not use this Hadith, among them are Ash-Shafi'i and Sa'eed bin Zaid the brother of Hammad bin Zaid. And Abu Labid's (a narrator) name is Limazah bin Zabbar.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الدَّارِمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، هُوَ أَخُو حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الزُّبَيْرُ بْنُ خِرِّيتٍ، عَنْ أَبِي لَبِيدٍ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَقَالُوا بِهِ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَأْخُذْ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ مِنْهُمُ الشَّافِعِيُّ ‏.‏ وَسَعِيدُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ أَخُو حَمَّادِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو لَبِيدٍ اسْمُهُ لِمَازَةُ بْنُ زَبَّارٍ ‏.‏
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1258 b
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 60
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1258
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3637
It was narrated from Jabir that his father died owing debts. "I came to the Prophet and said:
'(O Messenger of Allah!) My father has died owing debts, and he has not left anything but what his date-palms produce. What his date-palms produce will not pay off his debts for years. Come with me, O Messenger of Allah, so that the creditors will not be harsh with me.' The Messenger of Allah went to each heap, saying Salams and supplicating for it, then sitting on it. He called the creditors and paid them off, and what was left was as much as what they had taken."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ، - وَهُوَ الأَزْرَقُ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّا، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ أَبَاهُ، تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَأَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَبِي تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ وَلَمْ يَتْرُكْ إِلاَّ مَا يُخْرِجُ نَخْلُهُ وَلاَ يَبْلُغُ مَا يُخْرِجُ نَخْلُهُ مَا عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الدَّيْنِ دُونَ سِنِينَ فَانْطَلِقْ مَعِي يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِكَىْ لاَ يَفْحُشَ عَلَىَّ الْغُرَّامُ فَأَتَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدُورُ بَيْدَرًا بَيْدَرًا فَسَلَّمَ حَوْلَهُ وَدَعَا لَهُ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ عَلَيْهِ وَدَعَا الْغُرَّامَ فَأَوْفَاهُمْ وَبَقِيَ مِثْلُ مَا أَخَذُوا‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3637
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 27
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 30, Hadith 3667
Sunan Abi Dawud 4447
Al-Bara’ b. Azib said:
The people passed by the Messenger of Allah (saws) with a jew whose face blackened with charcoal and he was being taken around. He adjured them by Allah and asked: What is the prescribed punishment for a fornicator in your Divine book? He (the narrator) said: They referred him to a man of them. The Prophet (saws) adjured him and asked: What is the punishment for a fornication in your Divine Book? He replied: Stoning. But fornication spread among our people of rank, so we disliked that a person of rank should be left alone and the punishment be inflicted on one who is lower in rank than him. So we suspended it for us. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then commanded regarding him and he was stoned to death. He then said: O Allah! I am the first to give life to a command of Thy Book which they had killed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مَرُّوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ قَدْ حُمِّمَ وَجْهُهُ وَهُوَ يُطَافُ بِهِ فَنَاشَدَهُمْ مَا حَدُّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِهِمْ قَالَ فَأَحَالُوهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَنَشَدَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا حَدُّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجْمُ وَلَكِنْ ظَهَرَ الزِّنَا فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ يُتْرَكَ الشَّرِيفُ وَيُقَامَ عَلَى مَنْ دُونَهُ فَوَضَعْنَا هَذَا عَنَّا ‏.‏ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا مَا أَمَاتُوا مِنْ كِتَابِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4447
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 97
English translation : Book 39, Hadith 4432
Sunan Ibn Majah 1618
It was narrated that ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah said:
“I asked ‘Aishah: ‘O mother! Tell me about the sickness of the Messenger of Allah (SAW).’ She said: ‘He felt pain and started to spit (over his body), and we began to compare his spittle to the spittle of a person eating raisins. Like a person eating raisins and spitting out the seeds. He used to go around among his wives, but when he became ill, he asked them permission to stay in the house of ‘Aishah and that they should come to him in turns.’ She said: ‘The Messenger of Allah (SAW) entered upon me, (supported) between two men, with his feet making lines along the ground. One of them was ‘Abbas.’ I told Ibn ‘Abbas this Hadith and he said: ‘Do you know who the other man was whom ‘Aishah did not name? He was ‘Ali bin Abu Talib.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ: أَىْ أُمَّهْ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ ‏.‏ قَالَتِ: اشْتَكَى فَعَلَقَ يَنْفُثُ فَجَعَلْنَا نُشَبِّهُ نَفْثَهُ بِنَفْثَةِ آكِلِ الزَّبِيبِ وَكَانَ يَدُورُ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَلَمَّا ثَقُلَ اسْتَأْذَنَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ وَأَنْ يَدُرْنَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ: فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ بِالأَرْضِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ: أَتَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّهِ عَائِشَةُ؟ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1618
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 186
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1618
Sahih Muslim 1548 a

Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported:

We used to give on rent land during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We rented it on the share of one-third or one-fourth of the (produce) along with a definite quantity of corn. One day a person from among my uncles came to us and said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us this act which was a source of benefit to us, but the obedience to Allah and to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) is more beneficial to us. He forbade us that we should rent land with one-third or one-fourth of (the produce) and the corn of a measure, and he commanded the owner of land that he should cultivate it or let it be cultivated by other (persons) but he showed disapproval of renting it or anything besides it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُحَاقِلُ الأَرْضَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُكْرِيهَا بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالطَّعَامِ الْمُسَمَّى فَجَاءَنَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عُمُومَتِي فَقَالَ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ لَنَا نَافِعًا وَطَوَاعِيَةُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ أَنْفَعُ لَنَا نَهَانَا أَنْ نُحَاقِلَ بِالأَرْضِ فَنُكْرِيَهَا عَلَى الثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالطَّعَامِ الْمُسَمَّى وَأَمَرَ رَبَّ الأَرْضِ أَنْ يَزْرَعَهَا أَوْ يُزْرِعَهَا وَكَرِهَ كِرَاءَهَا وَمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1548a
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 3742
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4075

Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sa`d being asked about the wounds of Allah's Apostle saying, "By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah's Apostle and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated." Sahl added, "Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle used to wash the wounds, and `Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، وَهْوَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ جُرْحِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مَنْ كَانَ يَغْسِلُ جُرْحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ وَبِمَا دُووِيَ ـ قَالَ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَغْسِلُهُ وَعَلِيٌّ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ بِالْمِجَنِّ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّ الْمَاءَ لاَ يَزِيدُ الدَّمَ إِلاَّ كَثْرَةً أَخَذَتْ قِطْعَةً مِنْ حَصِيرٍ، فَأَحْرَقَتْهَا وَأَلْصَقَتْهَا فَاسْتَمْسَكَ الدَّمُ، وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَجُرِحَ وَجْهُهُ، وَكُسِرَتِ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4075
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 3522

A similar tradition (to the No. 3513) has been transmitted by AbuHurayrah from the Prophet (saws).

This version has:

If he paid something from its price, then he will be equal to the creditors in the remaining price. If a man dies and he has the very property of a man (i.e. seller), he is equal to the creditors whether he (the buyer) pays him (the price) or not.

Abu Dawud said: Malik's version of this tradition is sounder.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَوْفٍ الطَّائِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْجَبَّارِ، - يَعْنِي الْخَبَائِرِيَّ - حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَيَّاشٍ - عَنِ الزُّبَيْدِيِّ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهُوَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْوَلِيدِ أَبُو الْهُذَيْلِ الْحِمْصِيُّ - عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ فَإِنْ كَانَ قَضَاهُ مِنْ ثَمَنِهَا شَيْئًا فَمَا بَقِيَ فَهُوَ أُسْوَةُ الْغُرَمَاءِ وَأَيُّمَا امْرِئٍ هَلَكَ وَعِنْدَهُ مَتَاعُ امْرِئٍ بِعَيْنِهِ اقْتَضَى مِنْهُ شَيْئًا أَوْ لَمْ يَقْتَضِ فَهُوَ أُسْوَةُ الْغُرَمَاءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ حَدِيثُ مَالِكٍ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3522
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 107
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3515
أَخْبَرَنَا حَجَّاجُ بْنُ مِنْهَالٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ، قَالَ : قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ :" إِذَا دُعِيَ أَحَدُكُمْ إِلَى طَعَامٍ وَهُوَ صَائِمٌ، فَلْيَقُلْ : إِنِّي صَائِمٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 1692
Sunan Ibn Majah 2530
It was narrated from Ishaq bin Ibrahim, from his grandfather 'Umair, who was the freed slave of Ibn Mas'ud, that `Abdullah said to him:
“O Umair, I have set you free in a good way. I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: 'Any man who frees a slave and does not say anything about his (the slave's) wealth, it belongs to him (the slave).' So tell me, how much wealth do you have?”

Another chain reports a similar hadith.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الْجَرْمِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُطَّلِبُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عُمَيْرٍ - وَهُوَ مَوْلَى ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ - أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ، قَالَ لَهُ يَا عُمَيْرُ إِنِّي أُعْتِقُكَ عِتْقًا هَنِيئًا إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ أَيُّمَا رَجُلٍ أَعْتَقَ غُلاَمًا وَلَمْ يُسَمِّ مَالَهُ فَالْمَالُ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبِرْنِي مَا مَالُكَ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُطَّلِبُ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ لِجَدِّي فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2530
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 2530
Sunan Ibn Majah 1209
It was narrated that ‘Abdur-Rahman bin ‘Awf said:
“I heard the Messenger of Allah (saw) say: ‘If anyone of you is uncertain as to whether he has prayed one or two Rak’ah, let him assume it is one. If he is uncertain as to whether he has prayed two or three, let him assume it is two. If he is uncertain as to whether he has prayed three or four, let him assume it is three. Then let him complete what is left of his prayer, so that the doubt will be about what is more. Then let him prostrate twice while he is sitting, before the Taslim (saying the Salam).’”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يُوسُفَ الرَّقِّيُّ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ الصَّيْدَلاَنِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ، عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْفٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ وَالْوَاحِدَةِ فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا وَاحِدَةً وَإِذَا شَكَّ فِي الثِّنْتَيْنِ وَالثَّلاَثِ فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا ثِنْتَيْنِ وَإِذَا شَكَّ فِي الثَّلاَثِ وَالأَرْبَعِ فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ لْيُتِمَّ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ صَلاَتِهِ حَتَّى يَكُونَ الْوَهْمُ فِي الزِّيَادَةِ ثُمَّ يَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1209
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 407
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1209
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 133
Abdullah bin Sa'd narrated:
I asked the Prophet about eating with a menstruating woman. He said: "Eat with her."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبَّاسٌ الْعَنْبَرِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ حَرَامِ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ مُوَاكَلَةِ الْحَائِضِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ وَاكِلْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَمْ يَرَوْا بِمُوَاكَلَةِ الْحَائِضِ بَأْسًا ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفُوا فِي فَضْلِ وَضُوئِهَا فَرَخَّصَ فِي ذَلِكَ بَعْضُهُمْ وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُهُمْ فَضْلَ طَهُورِهَا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 133
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 133
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 133
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 201
Ibn Shihab narrated that :
Abu Hurairah said: "None should call (for the prayer except for one with Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ لاَ يُنَادِي بِالصَّلاَةِ إِلاَّ مُتَوَضِّئٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنَ الْحَدِيثِ الأَوَّلِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَحَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ لَمْ يَرْفَعْهُ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الْوَلِيدِ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ ‏.‏ وَالزُّهْرِيُّ لَمْ يَسْمَعْ مِنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي الأَذَانِ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ فَكَرِهَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِسْحَاقُ ‏.‏ وَرَخَّصَ فِي ذَلِكَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ وَأَحْمَدُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 201
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 201
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1114
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Abbas that:
He saw 'Abdullah bin Al-Harith praying with his hair bound behind him. He stopped and started to undo it. When he finished he turned to Ibn 'Abbas and said: "What were you doing to my head?" He said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say: 'The likeness of this is that of one who prays with his hands tie behind his neck.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ سَوَّادِ بْنِ الأَسْوَدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو السَّرْحِيُّ، - مِنْ وَلَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، أَنَّ بُكَيْرًا، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّ كُرَيْبًا مَوْلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّهُ رَأَى عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ الْحَارِثِ يُصَلِّي وَرَأْسُهُ مَعْقُوصٌ مِنْ وَرَائِهِ فَقَامَ فَجَعَلَ يَحُلُّهُ فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ أَقْبَلَ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ وَرَأْسِي قَالَ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّمَا مَثَلُ هَذَا مَثَلُ الَّذِي يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ مَكْتُوفٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1114
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 86
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1115
Sahih al-Bukhari 695
Narrated 'Ubaid-Ullah bin Adi bin Khiyar:
I went to 'Uthman bin Affan while he was besieged, and said to him, "You are the chief of all Muslims in general and you see what has befallen you. We are led in the Salat (prayer) by a leader of Al-Fitan (trials and afflictions etc.) and we are afraid of being sinful in following him." 'Uthman said. "As-Salat (the prayers) is the best of all deeds so when the people do good deeds do the same with them and when they do bad deeds, avoid those bad deeds." Az-Zuhri said, "In our opinion one should not offer Salat behind an effeminate person unless there is no alternative."
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَقَالَ لَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الزُّهْرِيُّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَدِيِّ بْنِ خِيَارٍ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ وَهْوَ مَحْصُورٌ فَقَالَ إِنَّكَ إِمَامُ عَامَّةٍ، وَنَزَلَ بِكَ مَا تَرَى وَيُصَلِّي لَنَا إِمَامُ فِتْنَةٍ وَنَتَحَرَّجُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الصَّلاَةُ أَحْسَنُ مَا يَعْمَلُ النَّاسُ، فَإِذَا أَحْسَنَ النَّاسُ فَأَحْسِنْ مَعَهُمْ، وَإِذَا أَسَاءُوا فَاجْتَنِبْ إِسَاءَتَهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الزُّبَيْدِيُّ قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ لاَ نَرَى أَنْ يُصَلَّى خَلْفَ الْمُخَنَّثِ إِلاَّ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 695
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 90
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 663
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Nafi, the mawla of Abdullah ibn Umar said, "I was at Adha and Fitr with Abu Hurayra and he said 'Allah is greater' seven times in the first raka, before the recitation, and five times in the second, before the recitation."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الأَضْحَى وَالْفِطْرَ مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ فَكَبَّرَ فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى سَبْعَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ قَبْلَ الْقِرَاءَةِ وَفِي الآخِرَةِ خَمْسَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ قَبْلَ الْقِرَاءَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَهُوَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ وَجَدَ النَّاسَ قَدِ انْصَرَفُوا مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ يَوْمَ الْعِيدِ إِنَّهُ لاَ يَرَى عَلَيْهِ صَلاَةً فِي الْمُصَلَّى وَلاَ فِي بَيْتِهِ وَإِنَّهُ إِنْ صَلَّى فِي الْمُصَلَّى أَوْ فِي بَيْتِهِ لَمْ أَرَ بِذَلِكَ بَأْسًا وَيُكَبِّرُ سَبْعًا فِي الأُولَى قَبْلَ الْقِرَاءَةِ وَخَمْسًا فِي الثَّانِيَةِ قَبْلَ الْقِرَاءَةِ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 10, Hadith 9
Arabic reference : Book 10, Hadith 439
Sahih Muslim 612 a
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr that the Prophet (saws) said:
"When you pray Fajr, its time is until the first part of the sun appears. When you pray Zuhr, its time is until 'Asr comes. When you pray 'Asr, its time is until the sun turns yellow. When you pray Maghrib, its time is until the twilight has disappeared. When you pray 'Isha, its time is until half of the night has passed."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ هِشَامٍ - حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْفَجْرَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَطْلُعَ قَرْنُ الشَّمْسِ الأَوَّلُ ثُمَّ إِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الظُّهْرَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَحْضُرَ الْعَصْرُ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْعَصْرَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ تَصْفَرَّ الشَّمْسُ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْمَغْرِبَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى أَنْ يَسْقُطَ الشَّفَقُ فَإِذَا صَلَّيْتُمُ الْعِشَاءَ فَإِنَّهُ وَقْتٌ إِلَى نِصْفِ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 612a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 219
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1272
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3328
Anas bin Malik narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said regarding this Ayah: “He is the One deserving of the Taqwa, and He is the One Who forgives. – he said: ‘Allah, Blessed is He and Most High, said: “I am the most worthy to have Taqwa of, so whoever has Taqwa of Me, not having any god besides Me, then I am most worthy that I forgive him.”
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ الصَّبَّاحِ الْبَزَّارُ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ حُبَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُهَيْلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْقُطَعِيُّ، وَهُوَ أَخُو حَزْمِ بْنِ أَبِي حَزْمٍ الْقُطَعِيِّ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ ( هُوَ أَهْلُ التَّقْوَى وَأَهْلُ الْمَغْفِرَةِ ) قَالَ قَالَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ أَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أُتَّقَى فَمَنْ اتَّقَانِي فَلَمْ يَجْعَلْ مَعِي إِلَهًا فَأَنَا أَهْلٌ أَنْ أَغْفِرَ لَهُ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ وَسُهَيْلٌ لَيْسَ بِالْقَوِيِّ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَقَدْ تَفَرَّدَ بِهَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عَنْ ثَابِتٍ
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3328
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 380
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3328
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2822
Narrated Abu Hurairah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "The one whose counsel is sought is entrusted."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ مَنِيعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَيْبَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ عُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْمُسْتَشَارُ مُؤْتَمَنٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ عَنْ شَيْبَانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ النَّحْوِيِّ وَشَيْبَانُ هُوَ صَاحِبُ كِتَابٍ وَهُوَ صَحِيحُ الْحَدِيثِ وَيُكْنَى أَبَا مُعَاوِيَةَ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْجَبَّارِ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ الْعَطَّارُ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ قَالَ قَالَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ إِنِّي لأُحَدِّثُ الْحَدِيثَ فَمَا أَدَعُ مِنْهُ حَرْفًا ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2822
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 96
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 41, Hadith 2822
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3680
Narrated Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "There is no Prophet except that he has two ministers among the inhabitants of the heavens, and two ministers among the inhabitants of the earth. As for my two ministers from the inhabitants of the heavens, then they are Jibril and Mika'il, and as for my two ministers from the inhabitants of the earth, then they are Abu Bakr and 'Umar."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا تَلِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْجَحَّافِ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا مِنْ نَبِيٍّ إِلاَّ لَهُ وَزِيرَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ وَوَزِيرَانِ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَأَمَّا وَزِيرَاىَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّمَاءِ فَجِبْرِيلُ وَمِيكَائِيلُ وَأَمَّا وَزِيرَاىَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَأَبُو بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَأَبُو الْجَحَّافِ اسْمُهُ دَاوُدُ بْنُ أَبِي عَوْفٍ ‏.‏ وَيُرْوَى عَنْ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ ‏.‏ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجَحَّافِ وَكَانَ مَرْضِيًّا وَتَلِيدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ يُكْنَى أَبَا إِدْرِيسَ وَهُوَ شِيعِيٌّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3680
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 76
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3680
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
Narrated 'Aishah:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "Ammar is not given a choice between two matters, except that he chooses the one with more guidance in it."
حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ دِينَارٍ الْكُوفِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ سِيَاهٍ، كُوفِيٌّ عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَا خُيِّرَ عَمَّارٌ بَيْنَ أَمْرَيْنِ إِلاَّ اخْتَارَ أَرْشَدَهُمَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ سِيَاهٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ شَيْخٌ كُوفِيٌّ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ النَّاسُ وَ لَهُ ابْنٌ يُقَالُ لَهُ يَزِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ ثقة رَوَى عَنْهُ يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3799
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 198
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3799
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2993
Narrated 'Aishah:
"I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about Allah's saying: So, as for those in whose hearts there is a deviation, they follow that which is not entirely clear thereof, seeking Al-Fitnah and seeking its Ta'wil (3:7). He said: 'When you see them, be aware of them.'" Yazid (one of the narrators in the chain) said: "When you see them, be aware of them' - she said it two or three times."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو دَاوُدَ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَامِرٍ، وَهُوَ الْخَزَّازُ وَيَزِيدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ كِلاَهُمَا عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ يَزِيدُ عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ أَبُو عَامِرٍ الْقَاسِمَ قَالَتْ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ قَوْلِهِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَأَمَّا الَّذِينَ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ زَيْعٌ فَيَتَّبِعُونَ مَا تَشَابَهَ مِنْهُ ابْتِغَاءَ الْفِتْنَةِ وَابْتِغَاءَ تَأْوِيلِهِ ‏)‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتِيهِمْ فَاعْرِفِيهِمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ يَزِيدُ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمُوهُمْ فَاعْرِفُوهُمْ ‏.‏ قَالَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2993
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 45
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 2993
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5710
It was narrated that An-Nu'man bin Bashir said:
"I heard the Messenger of Allah [SAW] say: 'That which is lawful is clear and that which is unlawful is clear, but between them there are matters which are doubtful.'" And sometimes he said: "But between them are matters that are not as clear. I will describe the likeness of that for you. Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has a sanctuary and the sanctuary of Allah is that which He has forbidden. Whoever grazes around the sanctuary will soon transgress into the sanctuary. And whoever approaches a matter that is unclear, he will soon wind up in the sanctuary." And sometimes he said: "He will soon transgress, and indeed whoever mixes in doubt, he will soon cross into it."
أَخْبَرَنَا حُمَيْدُ بْنُ مَسْعَدَةَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَوْنٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ بَشِيرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الْحَلاَلَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ الْحَرَامَ بَيِّنٌ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورًا مُشْتَبِهَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ وَإِنَّ بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ أُمُورًا مُشْتَبِهَةً وَسَأَضْرِبُ فِي ذَلِكَ مَثَلاً إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ حَمَى حِمًى وَإِنَّ حِمَى اللَّهِ مَا حَرَّمَ وَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يَرْعَ حَوْلَ الْحِمَى يُوشِكُ أَنْ يُخَالِطَ الْحِمَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَرْتَعَ وَإِنَّ مَنْ خَالَطَ الرِّيبَةَ يُوشِكُ أَنْ يَجْسُرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5710
In-book reference : Book 51, Hadith 172
English translation : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5713
Sunan Abi Dawud 1027

Zaid b. Aslam reported on the authority of the chain of Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: If one of you is in doubt about his prayer, and if he is sure that he prayed three rak'ah, he should stand and complete one rak'ah along with its prostrations. Then he should sit and recite the tashahhud. When he finishes the prayer, and there remains nothing except salutation, he should make two prostrations while he is sitting and afterwards should give the salutation. The narrator then narrated the tradition similar to that of Malik.

Abu Dawud said: Similarly, this tradition has been narrated by Ibn Wahb from Malik, Hafs b. Maisarah, Dawud b. Qais and Hisham b. Sa'd. But Hisham projected it to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيُّ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، بِإِسْنَادِ مَالِكٍ قَالَ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَإِنِ اسْتَيْقَنَ أَنْ قَدْ صَلَّى ثَلاَثًا فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُتِمَّ رَكْعَةً بِسُجُودِهَا ثُمَّ يَجْلِسْ فَيَتَشَهَّدْ فَإِذَا فَرَغَ فَلَمْ يَبْقَ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُسَلِّمَ فَلْيَسْجُدْ سَجْدَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ ثُمَّ لْيُسَلِّمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ ذَكَرَ مَعْنَى مَالِكٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَذَلِكَ رَوَاهُ ابْنُ وَهْبٍ عَنْ مَالِكٍ وَحَفْصِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ وَدَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ وَهِشَامِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّ هِشَامًا بَلَغَ بِهِ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1027
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 638
English translation : Book 3, Hadith 1022
Sahih Muslim 1418

'Uqba b. Amir (Allah be pleased with him) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

The most worthy condition which must be fulfilled is that which makes sexual intercourse lawful. In the narration transmitted by Ibn Muthanna (instead of the word" condition" ) it is" conditions".
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ الأَحْمَرُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهُوَ الْقَطَّانُ - عَنْ عَبْدِ الْحَمِيدِ بْنِ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي حَبِيبٍ، عَنْ مَرْثَدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ، اللَّهِ الْيَزَنِيِّ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ أَحَقَّ الشَّرْطِ أَنْ يُوفَى بِهِ مَا اسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ بِهِ الْفُرُوجَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ هَذَا لَفْظُ حَدِيثِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى ‏.‏ غَيْرَ أَنَّ ابْنَ الْمُثَنَّى قَالَ ‏"‏ الشُّرُوطِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1418
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 74
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3302
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 897
Jabir narrated:
"I saw the Messenger of Allah stoning the Jimar with what was similar to pebbles for Al-Khadhaf."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمِي الْجِمَارَ بِمِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الأَحْوَصِ عَنْ أُمِّهِ وَهِيَ أُمُّ جُنْدُبٍ الأَزْدِيَّةُ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَالْفَضْلِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ الَّذِي اخْتَارَهُ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ تَكُونَ الْجِمَارُ الَّتِي يُرْمَى بِهَا مِثْلَ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 897
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 90
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 897
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2066
"Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (S.A.W) said:
"Al-'Ajwah is from Paradise and it contains a cure for poison. Truffles are a form of manna, and its liquid is a cure for the eye."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُبَيْدَةَ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْهَمْدَانِيُّ وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي السَّفَرِ وَمَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الْعَجْوَةُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَفِيهَا شِفَاءٌ مِنَ السُّمِّ وَالْكَمْأَةُ مِنَ الْمَنِّ وَمَاؤُهَا شِفَاءٌ لِلْعَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ وَأَبِي سَعِيدٍ وَجَابِرٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2066
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 2, Hadith 2066
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1356
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (saws) said:
"When you disagree over the road, then make it seven forearm lengths."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُثَنَّى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا تَشَاجَرْتُمْ فِي الطَّرِيقِ فَاجْعَلُوهُ سَبْعَةَ أَذْرُعٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ وَكِيعٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ بُشَيْرِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْعَدَوِيِّ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى بَعْضُهُمْ هَذَا عَنْ قَتَادَةَ عَنْ بَشِيرِ بْنِ نَهِيكٍ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1356
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1356
Sahih Muslim 2177 b

Ibn 'Umar reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

No person should ask another person to stand at his place and then he should himself sit there, but he should simply say: Make room and accommodate.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، - وَهْوَ الْقَطَّانُ - ح وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، - يَعْنِي الثَّقَفِيَّ - كُلُّهُمْ عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بِشْرٍ، وَأَبُو أُسَامَةَ وَابْنُ نُمَيْرٍ قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ يُقِيمُ الرَّجُلُ الرَّجُلَ مِنْ مَقْعَدِهِ ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِيهِ وَلَكِنْ تَفَسَّحُوا وَتَوَسَّعُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2177b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 38
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5409
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2310
‘Abd Allaah (bin Masud) said “I asked Apostle of Allaah(saws) which sin is the gravest?” He replied “That you associate someone with Allaah, while He has created you”. I again asked “Which then?” He replied “That you commit adultery with the wife of your neighbor.” Allaah then revealed the following Qur’anic verse in support of the statement of the Prophet (saws) “Those who invoke not with Allaah any other god nor slay such life as Allaah has made sacred except for just cause nor commit fornication.”
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي وَائِلٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ الذَّنْبِ أَعْظَمُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَجْعَلَ لِلَّهِ نِدًّا وَهُوَ خَلَقَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تَقْتُلَ وَلَدَكَ مَخَافَةَ أَنْ يَأْكُلَ مَعَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ ثُمَّ أَىٌّ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ تُزَانِيَ حَلِيلَةَ جَارِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى تَصْدِيقَ قَوْلِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏{‏ وَالَّذِينَ لاَ يَدْعُونَ مَعَ اللَّهِ إِلَهًا آخَرَ وَلاَ يَقْتُلُونَ النَّفْسَ الَّتِي حَرَّمَ اللَّهُ إِلاَّ بِالْحَقِّ وَلاَ يَزْنُونَ ‏}‏ الآيَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2310
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 136
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 2303
Sunan Abi Dawud 2958

Narrated A man:

Sulaym ibn Mutayr reported on the authority of his father that Mutayr went away to perform hajj.

When he reached as-Suwaida', a man suddenly came searching for medicine and ammonium anthorhizum extract, and he said: A man who heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) addressing the people commanding and prohibiting them, told me that he said: O people, accept presents so long as they remain presents; but when the Quraysh quarrel about the rule, and the presents are given for the religion of one of you, then leave them alone.

Abu Dawud said: This tradition has been transmitted by Ibn al-Mubarak from Muhammad b. Yasar from Sulaim b. Mutair.

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ أَبِي الْحَوَارِيِّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمُ بْنُ مُطَيْرٍ، - شَيْخٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ وَادِي الْقُرَى - قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي مُطَيْرٌ أَنَّهُ خَرَجَ حَاجًّا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ بِالسُّوَيْدَاءِ إِذَا أَنَا بِرَجُلٍ قَدْ جَاءَ كَأَنَّهُ يَطْلُبُ دَوَاءً وَحُضُضًا فَقَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَجَّةِ الْوَدَاعِ وَهُوَ يَعِظُ النَّاسَ وَيَأْمُرُهُمْ وَيَنْهَاهُمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ خُذُوا الْعَطَاءَ مَا كَانَ عَطَاءً فَإِذَا تَجَاحَفَتْ قُرَيْشٌ عَلَى الْمُلْكِ وَكَانَ عَنْ دِينِ أَحَدِكُمْ فَدَعُوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ مُطَيْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2958
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 31
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2952
Sunan Abi Dawud 3244

Narrated Al-Ash'ath ibn Qays:

A man of Kindah and a man of Hadramawt brought their dispute to the Prophet (saws) about a land in the Yemen. Al-Hadrami said: Messenger of Allah, the father of this (man) usurped my land and it is in his possession.

The Prophet asked: Have you any evidence?

Al-Hadrami replied: No, but I make him swear (that he should say) that he does not know that it is my land which his father usurped from me.

Al-Kindi became ready to take the oath.

The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: If anyone usurps the property by taking an oath, he will meet Allah while his hand is mutilated.

Al-Kindi then said: It is his land.

حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْفِرْيَابِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَارِثُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، حَدَّثَنِي كُرْدُوسٌ، عَنِ الأَشْعَثِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، مِنْ كِنْدَةَ وَرَجُلاً مِنْ حَضْرَمَوْتَ اخْتَصَمَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أَرْضٍ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ الْحَضْرَمِيُّ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ أَرْضِي اغْتَصَبَنِيهَا أَبُو هَذَا وَهِيَ فِي يَدِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ لَكَ بَيِّنَةٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ وَلَكِنْ أُحَلِّفُهُ وَاللَّهِ مَا يَعْلَمُ أَنَّهَا أَرْضِي اغْتَصَبَنِيهَا أَبُوهُ فَتَهَيَّأَ الْكِنْدِيُّ لِلْيَمِينِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ يَقْتَطِعُ أَحَدٌ مَالاً بِيَمِينٍ إِلاَّ لَقِيَ اللَّهَ وَهُوَ أَجْذَمُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الْكِنْدِيُّ هِيَ أَرْضُهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3244
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 3
English translation : Book 21, Hadith 3238
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 941
Abu Burda said, "I came to Abu Musa while he was in the house of Umm al-Fadl ibn al-'Abbas and I sneezed and Abu Musa did not wish mercy on me. Umm al-Fadl sneezed and he wished mercy on her. I told my mother, so when Abu Musa came to her, she confronted him and said, 'My son sneezed and you did not wish mercy on him. She (Umm al-Fadl) sneezed and you wished mercy on her.' Abu Musa replied, 'I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "When one of you sneezes and praises Allah, you should wish mercy on him, if he does not praise Allah, do not wish mercy on him." My son sneezed and did not praise Allah, so I did not wish mercy on him. She sneezed and praised Allah, so I wished mercy on her.' She said, 'You did well.'"
حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِشْكَابَ، قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْقَاسِمُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ كُلَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِي بُرْدَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ دَخَلْتُ عَلَى أَبِي مُوسَى، وَهُوَ فِي بَيْتِ ابْنَتِهِ أُمِّ الْفَضْلِ بْنِ الْعَبَّاسِ، فَعَطَسْتُ فَلَمْ يُشَمِّتْنِي، وَعَطَسَتْ فَشَمَّتَهَا، فَأَخْبَرْتُ أُمِّي، فَلَمَّا أَتَاهَا وَقَعَتْ بِهِ وَقَالَتْ‏:‏ عَطَسَ ابْنِي فَلَمْ تُشَمِّتْهُ، وَعَطَسَتْ فَشَمَّتَّهَا، فَقَالَ لَهَا‏:‏ إِنِّي سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ إِذَا عَطَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ فَشَمِّتُوهُ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ فَلاَ تُشَمِّتُوهُ، وَإِنَّ ابْنَكِ عَطَسَ فَلَمْ يَحْمَدِ اللَّهَ، فَلَمْ أُشَمِّتْهُ، وَعَطَسَتْ فَحَمِدَتِ اللَّهَ فَشَمَّتُّهَا، فَقَالَتْ‏:‏ أَحْسَنْتَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 941
In-book reference : Book 40, Hadith 23
English translation : Book 40, Hadith 941
Musnad Ahmad 444, 445
Sa`eed bin al-Musayyab said. I heard ‘Uthman (رضي الله عنه) delivering a khutbah from the minbar. He said:
I used to buy dates from one of the Jewish clans who were called Banu Qainuqa`, and sell them at a profit. News of that reached the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) who said: `O `Uthman, when you buy, take your dues with nothing extra, and when you sell, give (the other party`s) dues with nothing less.`

Moosa bin Wardan narrated from Sa`eed bin al-Musayyab from ‘Uthman bin `Affan (رضي الله عنه)... and he mentioned a similar report.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، مَوْلَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ لَهِيعَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ وَرْدَانَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ الْمُسَيَّبِ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ عُثْمَانَ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ يَخْطُبُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ كُنْتُ أَبْتَاعُ التَّمْرَ مِنْ بَطْنٍ مِنْ الْيَهُودِ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ بَنُو قَيْنُقَاعَ فَأَبِيعُهُ بِرِبْحٍ فَبَلَغَ ذَلِكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ يَا عُثْمَانُ إِذَا اشْتَرَيْتَ فَاكْتَلْ وَإِذَا بِعْتَ فَكِلْ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ لَهِيعَةَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ وَرْدَانَ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ عَنْ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ‏.‏
Grade: A Hasan hadeeth] Hasan, it is repeat of the report above) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 444, 445
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 41
Sahih Muslim 804 a

Abu Umama said he heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) say:

Recite the Qur'an, for on the Day of Resurrection it will come as an intercessor for those who recite It. Recite the two bright ones, al-Baqara and Surah Al 'Imran, for on the Day of Resurrection they will come as two clouds or two shades, or two flocks of birds in ranks, pleading for those who recite them. Recite Surah al-Baqara, for to take recourse to it is a blessing and to give it up is a cause of grief, and the magicians cannot confront it. (Mu'awiya said: It has been conveyed to me that here Batala means magicians.)
حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، - وَهُوَ الرَّبِيعُ بْنُ نَافِعٍ - حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ، الْبَاهِلِيُّ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اقْرَءُوا الْقُرْآنَ فَإِنَّهُ يَأْتِي يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ شَفِيعًا لأَصْحَابِهِ اقْرَءُوا الزَّهْرَاوَيْنِ الْبَقَرَةَ وَسُورَةَ آلِ عِمْرَانَ فَإِنَّهُمَا تَأْتِيَانِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَمَامَتَانِ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا غَيَايَتَانِ أَوْ كَأَنَّهُمَا فِرْقَانِ مِنْ طَيْرٍ صَوَافَّ تُحَاجَّانِ عَنْ أَصْحَابِهِمَا اقْرَءُوا سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ فَإِنَّ أَخْذَهَا بَرَكَةٌ وَتَرْكَهَا حَسْرَةٌ وَلاَ تَسْتَطِيعُهَا الْبَطَلَةُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُعَاوِيَةُ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ الْبَطَلَةَ السَّحَرَةُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 804a
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 302
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1757
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 974 a

'A'isha reported (that whenever it was her turn for Allah's Messenger [may peace be upon him] to spend the night with her) he would go out towards the end of the night to al-Baqi' and say:

Peace be upon you, abode of a people who are believers. What you were promised would come to you tomorrow, you receiving it after some delay; and God willing we shall join you. O Allah, grant forgiveness to the inhabitants of Baqi' al-Gharqad. Qutaiba did not mention his words:" would come to you".
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، وَيَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى أَخْبَرَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ أَبِي نَمِرٍ - عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - كُلَّمَا كَانَ لَيْلَتُهَا مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - يَخْرُجُ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ دَارَ قَوْمٍ مُؤْمِنِينَ وَأَتَاكُمْ مَا تُوعَدُونَ غَدًا مُؤَجَّلُونَ وَإِنَّا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ بِكُمْ لاَحِقُونَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لأَهْلِ بَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يُقِمْ قُتَيْبَةُ قَوْلَهُ ‏"‏ وَأَتَاكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 974a
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 2126
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1127 a

Abd al-Rahman b. Yazid said:

When al-Ash'ath b. Qais entered the house of 'Abdullah he was having his breakfast. He ('Abdullah b. Umar) said: Abd Muhammad (al-Asha'th), come near to the breakfast. Thereupon he said: Is not today the day of 'Ashura? He ('Abd al-Rahman) said: Do you know what the day of 'Ashura is? He said: What is it? He said: It is a day on which the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to observe fast before the (fasting) in the month of Ramadan (became) obligatory. But when it became obligatory the (fasting of 'Ashura) was abandoned (as compulsory). Abu Kuraib said: He (the Holy Prophet) abandoned it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَأَبُو كُرَيْبٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ أَبِي مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عُمَارَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، قَالَ دَخَلَ الأَشْعَثُ بْنُ قَيْسٍ عَلَى عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَهُوَ يَتَغَدَّى فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مُحَمَّدٍ ادْنُ إِلَى الْغَدَاءِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَوَلَيْسَ الْيَوْمُ يَوْمَ عَاشُورَاءَ قَالَ وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا يَوْمُ عَاشُورَاءَ قَالَ وَمَا هُوَ قَالَ إِنَّمَا هُوَ يَوْمٌ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَنْزِلَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ شَهْرُ رَمَضَانَ تُرِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ تَرَكَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1127a
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 154
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2510
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2961
It was narrated from Umm Salamah that she fell sick, so the Messenger of Allah (saw) told her to perform Tawaf from behind the people, riding. She said:
“I saw the Messenger of Allah (saw) praying facing the House, and reciting: “By the Tur (Mount), And by the Book Inscribed.’” [52:1-2]
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَلَّى بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ نَوْفَلٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ زَيْنَبَ، عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ، أَنَّهَا مَرِضَتْ فَأَمَرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ تَطُوفَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ النَّاسِ وَهِيَ رَاكِبَةٌ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَرَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ يُصَلِّي إِلَى الْبَيْتِ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ ‏{وَالطُّورِ * وَكِتَابٍ مَسْطُورٍ}‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ هَذَا حَدِيثُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2961
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 80
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2961
Musnad Ahmad 1366
It was narrated that an-Nazzal bin Sabrah said:
We prayed Zuhr with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه), then he went to a gathering that he used to hold in ar-Rahbah. He sat and we sat around him, then the time for ‘Asr came. A vessel (of water) was brought to him. He took a handful from it and rinsed his mouth and nose, and he wiped his face and forearms, and he wiped his head, and he wiped his feet. Then he stood up and drank what was left over in the vessel. Then he said: I have been told that some men dislike anyone to drink whilst standing, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنِ النَّزَّالِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ الظُّهْرَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ لَهُ يَجْلِسُهُ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ ثُمَّ حَضَرَتْ الْعَصْرُ فَأُتِيَ بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ كَفًّا فَتَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَمَسَحَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَشَرِبَ فَضْلَ إِنَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رِجَالًا يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ أَحَدُهُمْ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلْتُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (5616)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1366
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 766

Yahya related to me from Malik from Wahb ibn Kaysan that Muhammad ibn Amr ibn Ata said, "I was sitting with Abdullah ibn Abbas when a Yemeni man came in. He said, 'Peace be upon you, and the mercy of Allah and His blessing' (as-salamu alaykum wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu), and then he added something more to that. Ibn Abbas said (and at that time his eyesight had gone), 'Who is this?' People said, 'This is a Yemeni who has come to see you,' and they introduced him. Ibn Abbas said, 'The greeting ends with the word blessing.' "

Yahya said that Malik was asked, "Does one greet a woman?" He said, "As for an old woman, I do not disapprove of it. As for a young woman, I do not like it."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ وَهْبِ بْنِ كَيْسَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْيَمَنِ فَقَالَ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكُمْ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ زَادَ شَيْئًا مَعَ ذَلِكَ أَيْضًا ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ قَدْ ذَهَبَ بَصَرُهُ مَنْ هَذَا قَالُوا هَذَا الْيَمَانِيُّ الَّذِي يَغْشَاكَ ‏.‏ فَعَرَّفُوهُ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ إِنَّ السَّلاَمَ انْتَهَى إِلَى الْبَرَكَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ يَحْيَى سُئِلَ مَالِكٌ هَلْ يُسَلَّمُ عَلَى الْمَرْأَةِ فَقَالَ أَمَّا الْمُتَجَالَّةُ فَلاَ أَكْرَهُ ذَلِكَ وَأَمَّا الشَّابَّةُ فَلاَ أُحِبُّ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 53, Hadith 2
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 53, Hadith 2
Arabic reference : Book 53, Hadith 1760
Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712

Narrated Ibn `Abbas and `Aisha:

Abu Bakr kissed (the forehead of) the Prophet when he was dead. `Aisha added: We put medicine in one side of his mouth but he started waving us not to insert the medicine into his mouth. We said, "He dislikes the medicine as a patient usually does." But when he came to his senses he said, "Did I not forbid you to put medicine (by force) in the side of my mouth?" We said, "We thought it was just because a patient usually dislikes medicine." He said, "None of those who are in the house but will be forced to take medicine in the side of his mouth while I am watching, except Al-`Abbas, for he had not witnessed your deed."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ أَبِي عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، وَعَائِشَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَبَّلَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهْوَ مَيِّتٌ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ لَدَدْنَاهُ فِي مَرَضِهِ، فَجَعَلَ يُشِيرُ إِلَيْنَا، أَنْ لاَ تَلُدُّونِي‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةُ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَلَمَّا أَفَاقَ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلَمْ أَنْهَكُمْ أَنْ تَلُدُّونِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْنَا كَرَاهِيَةَ الْمَرِيضِ لِلدَّوَاءِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَبْقَى فِي الْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ إِلاَّ لُدَّ ـ وَأَنَا أَنْظُرُ ـ إِلاَّ الْعَبَّاسَ فَإِنَّهُ لَمْ يَشْهَدْكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5709-5712
In-book reference : Book 76, Hadith 29
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 71, Hadith 610
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1173
It was narrated from Hittan bin Abdullah that:
They prayed with Abu Musa and he said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'When you are sitting then let the first words that any of you says be: At-tahiyyatu lillahi was-salawatu wat-tayyibat, as-salamu 'alaika ayyuhan-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina wa 'ala 'ibad illahis-salihin, ashahdu an la illaha ill-Allah wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (Allah compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you, O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah (SWT) and his blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah (SWT). I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger)."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الأَشْعَثِ، أَحْمَدُ بْنُ الْمِقْدَامِ الْعِجْلِيُّ الْبَصْرِيُّ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبِي يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي غَلاَّبٍ، - وَهُوَ يُونُسُ بْنُ جُبَيْرٍ - عَنْ حِطَّانَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، أَنَّهُمْ صَلَّوْا مَعَ أَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا كَانَ عِنْدَ الْقَعْدَةِ فَلْيَكُنْ مِنْ أَوَّلِ قَوْلِ أَحَدِكُمُ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ الطَّيِّبَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ لِلَّهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1173
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 145
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1174
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1705
Husain narrated from Habib bin Abi Thabit, from Muhammad bin 'Ali bin 'Abdullah bin Abbas, from his father, that his grandfather said:
"I was with the Prophet (SAW) and he got up and performed wudu, cleaned his teeth while reciting this verse until he finished: 'Verily, in the creation of the heavens and the Earth, and in the alternation of night and day, there are indeed signs for men of understanding.' Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he went back and slept until I heard him breathing deeply. Then he got up and performed wudu and cleaned his teeth. Then he prayed two rak'ahs, then he slept, then he got up and performed wudu and cleaned his teeth and prayed two rak'ahs and prayed witr with three rak'ahs."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حُسَيْنٌ، عَنْ زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ حَبِيبِ بْنِ أَبِي ثَابِتٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ وَهُوَ يَقْرَأُ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ حَتَّى فَرَغَ مِنْهَا ‏{‏ إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُولِي الأَلْبَابِ ‏}‏ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ عَادَ فَنَامَ حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ نَفْخَهُ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ ثُمَّ صَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ نَامَ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَتَوَضَّأَ وَاسْتَاكَ وَصَلَّى رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَأَوْتَرَ بِثَلاَثٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1705
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 108
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1706
Sahih al-Bukhari 7297

Narrated Ibn Masud:

I was with the Prophet at one of the farms of Medina while he was leaning on a date palm leaf-stalk. He passed by a group of Jews and some of them said to the other, Ask him (the Prophet) about the spirit. Some others said, "Do not ask him, lest he should tell you what you dislike" But they went up to him and said, "O Abal Qasim! Inform us bout the spirit." The Prophet stood up for a while, waiting. I realized that he was being Divinely Inspired, so I kept away from him till the inspiration was over. Then the Prophet said, "(O Muhammad) they ask you regarding the spirit, Say: The spirit its knowledge is with my Lord (i.e., nobody has its knowledge except Allah)" (17.85) (This is a miracle of the Qur'an that all the scientists up till now do not know about the spirit, i.e, how life comes to a body and how it goes away at its death) (See Hadith No. 245, Vol. 6)

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَرْثٍ بِالْمَدِينَةِ، وَهْوَ يَتَوَكَّأُ عَلَى عَسِيبٍ، فَمَرَّ بِنَفَرٍ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ سَلُوهُ عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ تَسْأَلُوهُ لاَ يُسْمِعْكُمْ مَا تَكْرَهُونَ‏.‏ فَقَامُوا إِلَيْهِ فَقَالُوا يَا أَبَا الْقَاسِمِ حَدِّثْنَا عَنِ الرُّوحِ‏.‏ فَقَامَ سَاعَةً يَنْظُرُ فَعَرَفْتُ أَنَّهُ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ، فَتَأَخَّرْتُ عَنْهُ حَتَّى صَعِدَ الْوَحْىُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏{‏وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الرُّوحِ قُلِ الرُّوحُ مِنْ أَمْرِ رَبِّي‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7297
In-book reference : Book 96, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 92, Hadith 400
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4068
It was narrated that Ibn 'Abbas said:
"A man from among the Ansar accepted Islam, then he apostatized and went back to Shirk. Then he regretted that, and sent word to his people (saying): 'Ask the Messenger of Allah [SAW], is there any repentance for me?' His people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'So and so regrets (what he did), and he has told us to ask you if there is any repentance for him?' Then the Verses: 'How shall Allah guide a people who disbelieved after their Belief up to His saying: Verily, Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful' was revealed. So he sent word to him, and he accepted Islam."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بَزِيعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ زُرَيْعٍ - قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا دَاوُدُ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ أَسْلَمَ ثُمَّ ارْتَدَّ وَلَحِقَ بِالشِّرْكِ ثُمَّ تَنَدَّمَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَى قَوْمِهِ سَلُوا لِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَلْ لِي مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَجَاءَ قَوْمُهُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالُوا إِنَّ فُلاَنًا قَدْ نَدِمَ وَإِنَّهُ أَمَرَنَا أَنْ نَسْأَلَكَ هَلْ لَهُ مِنْ تَوْبَةٍ فَنَزَلَتْ ‏{‏ كَيْفَ يَهْدِي اللَّهُ قَوْمًا كَفَرُوا بَعْدَ إِيمَانِهِمْ ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ ‏{‏ غَفُورٌ رَحِيمٌ ‏}‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ فَأَسْلَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4068
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 103
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4073
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3944
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: "In Thaqif there is a liar and a destroyer."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنْ شَرِيكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُصْمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ فِي ثَقِيفٍ كَذَّابٌ وَمُبِيرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ وَاقِدٍ أَبُو مُسْلِمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُصْمٍ يُكْنَى أَبَا عُلْوَانَ وَهُوَ كُوفِيٌّ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ شَرِيكٍ ‏.‏ وَشَرِيكٌ يَقُولُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُصْمٍ وَإِسْرَائِيلُ يَرْوِي عَنْ هَذَا الشَّيْخِ وَيَقُولُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُصْمَةَ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَسْمَاءَ بِنْتِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏

Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3944
In-book reference : Book 49, Hadith 344
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3944
Sunan Abi Dawud 62

Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:

AbuGhutayf al-Hudhali reported: I was in the company of Ibn Umar. When the call was made for the noon (zuhr) prayer, he performed ablution and said the prayer. When the call for the afternoon ('asr) prayer was made, he again performed ablution. Thus I asked him (about the reason of performing ablution). He replied: The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: For a man who performs ablution in a state of purity, ten virtuous deeds will be recorded (in his favour).

AbuDawud said: This is the tradition narrated by Musaddad, and it is more perfect.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ فَارِسٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَأَنَا لِحَدِيثِ ابْنِ يَحْيَى، أَتْقَنُ - عَنْ غُطَيْفٍ، - وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدٌ عَنْ أَبِي غُطَيْفٍ الْهُذَلِيِّ، - قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ فَلَمَّا نُودِيَ بِالظُّهْرِ تَوَضَّأَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا نُودِيَ بِالْعَصْرِ تَوَضَّأَ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ تَوَضَّأَ عَلَى طُهْرٍ كَتَبَ اللَّهُ لَهُ عَشْرَ حَسَنَاتٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَهَذَا حَدِيثُ مُسَدَّدٍ وَهُوَ أَتَمُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 62
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 62
Sahih Muslim 1211 z

Safiyya bint Shaiba reported that 'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) said:

Messenger of Allah, the people are returning with two rewards whereas I am returning with one reward. Thereupon he commanded 'Abd al-Rahman b. Abu Bakr to take her to al-Tan'im. She ('A'isha) said: He seated me behind him on his camel. She (further) stated: I lifted my head covering and took it off from my neck. He struck my foot as if he was striking the camel. I said to him: Do you find anyone bere? She (further) said: I entered into the state of Ihram for 'Umra till we reached the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) and he was at Hasba.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ حَبِيبٍ الْحَارِثِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا خَالِدُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ، حَدَّثَنَا قُرَّةُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْحَمِيدِ بْنُ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَتْنَا صَفِيَّةُ بِنْتُ شَيْبَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ رضى الله عنها يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيَرْجِعُ النَّاسُ بِأَجْرَيْنِ وَأَرْجِعُ بِأَجْرٍ فَأَمَرَ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ أَنْ يَنْطَلِقَ بِهَا إِلَى التَّنْعِيمِ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَأَرْدَفَنِي خَلْفَهُ عَلَى جَمَلٍ لَهُ - قَالَتْ - فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْفَعُ خِمَارِي أَحْسُرُهُ عَنْ عُنُقِي فَيَضْرِبُ رِجْلِي بِعِلَّةِ الرَّاحِلَةِ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ وَهَلْ تَرَى مِنْ أَحَدٍ قَالَتْ فَأَهْلَلْتُ بِعُمْرَةٍ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلْنَا حَتَّى انْتَهَيْنَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ بِالْحَصْبَةِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1211z
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 144
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2789
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1442 b

Judama daughter of Wahb, sister of Ukkasha (Allah be pleased with her). reported:

I went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) along with some persons and he was saying: I intended to prohibit cohabitation with the suckling women, but I considered the Greeks and Persians, and saw that they suckle their children and this thing (cohabitation) does not do any harm to them (to the suckling women). Then they asked him about 'azl, whereupon he said. That is the secret (way of) burying alive, and Ubaidullah has made this addition in the hadith transmitted by al-Muqri and that is:" When the one buried alive is asked."
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُقْرِئُ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ، بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الأَسْوَدِ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، عَنْ جُدَامَةَ بِنْتِ وَهْبٍ، أُخْتِ عُكَّاشَةَ قَالَتْ حَضَرْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي أُنَاسٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ هَمَمْتُ أَنْ أَنْهَى عَنِ الْغِيلَةِ فَنَظَرْتُ فِي الرُّومِ وَفَارِسَ فَإِذَا هُمْ يُغِيلُونَ أَوْلاَدَهُمْ فَلاَ يَضُرُّ أَوْلاَدَهُمْ ذَلِكَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَأَلُوهُ عَنِ الْعَزْلِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ذَلِكَ الْوَأْدُ الْخَفِيُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ فِي حَدِيثِهِ عَنِ الْمُقْرِئِ وَهْىَ ‏{‏ وَإِذَا الْمَوْءُودَةُ سُئِلَتْ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1442b
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 167
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 8, Hadith 3392
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1868 a

It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Umar who said:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) inspected me on the battlefield on the Day of Uhud, and I was fourteen years old. He did not allow me (to take part in the fight). He inspected me on the Day of Khandaq-and I was fifteen yearsold, and he permitted me (to fight), Nafi' said: I came to 'Umar b. 'Abd al-'Aziz who was then Caliph, and narrated this tradition to him. He said: Surely, this is the demarcation between a minor and a major. So he wrote to his governors that they should pay subsistence allowance to one who was fifteen years old, but should treat those of lesser age among children.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ عَرَضَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ أُحُدٍ فِي الْقِتَالِ وَأَنَا ابْنُ أَرْبَعَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَلَمْ يُجِزْنِي وَعَرَضَنِي يَوْمَ الْخَنْدَقِ وَأَنَا ابْنُ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً فَأَجَازَنِي ‏.‏ قَالَ نَافِعٌ فَقَدِمْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ يَوْمَئِذٍ خَلِيفَةٌ فَحَدَّثْتُهُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ هَذَا لَحَدٌّ بَيْنَ الصَّغِيرِ وَالْكَبِيرِ ‏.‏ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عُمَّالِهِ أَنْ يَفْرِضُوا لِمَنْ كَانَ ابْنَ خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ سَنَةً وَمَنْ كَانَ دُونَ ذَلِكَ فَاجْعَلُوهُ فِي الْعِيَالِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1868a
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 133
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 20, Hadith 4605
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 418
Aishah narrated:
"When Allah's Messenger (S) prayed the two Rak'ah (before) Fajr if he needed something from me he would talk to me, if not, he would go to Salat."
حَدَّثَنَا يُوسُفُ بْنُ عِيسَى الْمَرْوَزِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ إِدْرِيسَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مَالِكَ بْنَ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا صَلَّى رَكْعَتَىِ الْفَجْرِ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ لَهُ إِلَىَّ حَاجَةٌ كَلَّمَنِي وَإِلاَّ خَرَجَ إِلَى الصَّلاَةِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ كَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ الْكَلاَمَ بَعْدَ طُلُوعِ الْفَجْرِ حَتَّى يُصَلِّيَ صَلاَةَ الْفَجْرِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ مِنْ ذِكْرِ اللَّهِ أَوْ مِمَّا لاَ بُدَّ مِنْهُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 418
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 271
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 418
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 508
Safwan bin Ya'la bin Umayyah narrated from his father who said:
"I heard the Prophet reciting, when on the Minbar: And they will cry: "O Malik (keeper of Hell)!"." [He said:] There are narrations on this topic from Abu Hurairah and Jabir bin Samurah.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقْرَأُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ ‏(‏ونَادَوُا يَا مَالِكُ‏)‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَجَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ يَعْلَى بْنِ أُمَيَّةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ وَهُوَ حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدِ اخْتَارَ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يَقْرَأَ الإِمَامُ فِي الْخُطْبَةِ آيًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ ‏.‏ قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ وَإِذَا خَطَبَ الإِمَامُ فَلَمْ يَقْرَأْ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ شَيْئًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ أَعَادَ الْخُطْبَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 508
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 21
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 4, Hadith 508
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 955
Abi Al-Baddah bin Asim bin Adi narrated from his father:
"The Messenger of Allah permitted the camel herders who were in the camp (at Mina) to stone on the Day of An-Nahr then to gather the stoning of two days after the Day of An-Nahr, so that they stoned them during one of them." Malik said: "I think that he said about the first of them: 'They they should stone on the day of departure.'"
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَالِكُ بْنُ أَنَسٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَدَّاحِ بْنِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ رَخَّصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِرِعَاءِ الإِبِلِ فِي الْبَيْتُوتَةِ أَنْ يَرْمُوا يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ ثُمَّ يَجْمَعُوا رَمْىَ يَوْمَيْنِ بَعْدَ يَوْمِ النَّحْرِ فَيَرْمُونَهُ فِي أَحَدِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ ظَنَنْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فِي الأَوَّلِ مِنْهُمَا ثُمَّ يَرْمُونَ يَوْمَ النَّفْرِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَهُوَ أَصَحُّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 955
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 149
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 955
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2109
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Prophet(S.A.W) said:
"The murderer will not inherit."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، قال: حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْقَاتِلُ لاَ يَرِثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ يَصِحُّ وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي فَرْوَةَ قَدْ تَرَكَهُ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ مِنْهُمْ أَحْمَدُ بْنُ حَنْبَلٍ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الْقَاتِلَ لاَ يَرِثُ كَانَ الْقَتْلُ عَمْدًا أَوْ خَطَأً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِذَا كَانَ الْقَتْلُ خَطَأً فَإِنَّهُ يَرِثُ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ مَالِكٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2109
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 3, Hadith 2109
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1385
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) did not prohibit share-cropping. But he ordered that they be helpful with each other."
حَدَّثَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، أَخْبَرَنَا الْفَضْلُ بْنُ مُوسَى الشَّيْبَانِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ دِينَارٍ، عَنْ طَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يُحَرِّمِ الْمُزَارَعَةَ وَلَكِنْ أَمَرَ أَنْ يَرْفُقَ بَعْضُهُمْ بِبَعْضٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَحَدِيثُ رَافِعٍ فِيهِ اضْطِرَابٌ يُرْوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ عَنْ عُمُومَتِهِ وَيُرْوَى عَنْهُ عَنْ ظُهَيْرِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ وَهُوَ أَحَدُ عُمُومَتِهِ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْهُ عَلَى رِوَايَاتٍ مُخْتَلِفَةٍ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ وَجَابِرٍ رضى الله عنهما ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1385
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 66
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 13, Hadith 1385
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1437
Narrated Jabir bin Samurah:
That the Prophet (saws) stoned a Jew and a Jewess.
حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكِ بْنِ حَرْبٍ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجَمَ يَهُودِيًّا وَيَهُودِيَّةً ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ وَالْبَرَاءِ وَجَابِرٍ وَابْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى وَعَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ جَزْءٍ وَابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرِ بْنِ سَمُرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَالُوا إِذَا اخْتَصَمَ أَهْلُ الْكِتَابِ وَتَرَافَعُوا إِلَى حُكَّامِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ حَكَمُوا بَيْنَهُمْ بِالْكِتَابِ وَالسُّنَّةِ وَبِأَحْكَامِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لاَ يُقَامُ عَلَيْهِمُ الْحَدُّ فِي الزِّنَا ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1437
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 19
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1437